summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/70108-0.txt
blob: 7b933b004b88bc95e6b460c25c19c087e65c1434 (plain)
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
55
56
57
58
59
60
61
62
63
64
65
66
67
68
69
70
71
72
73
74
75
76
77
78
79
80
81
82
83
84
85
86
87
88
89
90
91
92
93
94
95
96
97
98
99
100
101
102
103
104
105
106
107
108
109
110
111
112
113
114
115
116
117
118
119
120
121
122
123
124
125
126
127
128
129
130
131
132
133
134
135
136
137
138
139
140
141
142
143
144
145
146
147
148
149
150
151
152
153
154
155
156
157
158
159
160
161
162
163
164
165
166
167
168
169
170
171
172
173
174
175
176
177
178
179
180
181
182
183
184
185
186
187
188
189
190
191
192
193
194
195
196
197
198
199
200
201
202
203
204
205
206
207
208
209
210
211
212
213
214
215
216
217
218
219
220
221
222
223
224
225
226
227
228
229
230
231
232
233
234
235
236
237
238
239
240
241
242
243
244
245
246
247
248
249
250
251
252
253
254
255
256
257
258
259
260
261
262
263
264
265
266
267
268
269
270
271
272
273
274
275
276
277
278
279
280
281
282
283
284
285
286
287
288
289
290
291
292
293
294
295
296
297
298
299
300
301
302
303
304
305
306
307
308
309
310
311
312
313
314
315
316
317
318
319
320
321
322
323
324
325
326
327
328
329
330
331
332
333
334
335
336
337
338
339
340
341
342
343
344
345
346
347
348
349
350
351
352
353
354
355
356
357
358
359
360
361
362
363
364
365
366
367
368
369
370
371
372
373
374
375
376
377
378
379
380
381
382
383
384
385
386
387
388
389
390
391
392
393
394
395
396
397
398
399
400
401
402
403
404
405
406
407
408
409
410
411
412
413
414
415
416
417
418
419
420
421
422
423
424
425
426
427
428
429
430
431
432
433
434
435
436
437
438
439
440
441
442
443
444
445
446
447
448
449
450
451
452
453
454
455
456
457
458
459
460
461
462
463
464
465
466
467
468
469
470
471
472
473
474
475
476
477
478
479
480
481
482
483
484
485
486
487
488
489
490
491
492
493
494
495
496
497
498
499
500
501
502
503
504
505
506
507
508
509
510
511
512
513
514
515
516
517
518
519
520
521
522
523
524
525
526
527
528
529
530
531
532
533
534
535
536
537
538
539
540
541
542
543
544
545
546
547
548
549
550
551
552
553
554
555
556
557
558
559
560
561
562
563
564
565
566
567
568
569
570
571
572
573
574
575
576
577
578
579
580
581
582
583
584
585
586
587
588
589
590
591
592
593
594
595
596
597
598
599
600
601
602
603
604
605
606
607
608
609
610
611
612
613
614
615
616
617
618
619
620
621
622
623
624
625
626
627
628
629
630
631
632
633
634
635
636
637
638
639
640
641
642
643
644
645
646
647
648
649
650
651
652
653
654
655
656
657
658
659
660
661
662
663
664
665
666
667
668
669
670
671
672
673
674
675
676
677
678
679
680
681
682
683
684
685
686
687
688
689
690
691
692
693
694
695
696
697
698
699
700
701
702
703
704
705
706
707
708
709
710
711
712
713
714
715
716
717
718
719
720
721
722
723
724
725
726
727
728
729
730
731
732
733
734
735
736
737
738
739
740
741
742
743
744
745
746
747
748
749
750
751
752
753
754
755
756
757
758
759
760
761
762
763
764
765
766
767
768
769
770
771
772
773
774
775
776
777
778
779
780
781
782
783
784
785
786
787
788
789
790
791
792
793
794
795
796
797
798
799
800
801
802
803
804
805
806
807
808
809
810
811
812
813
814
815
816
817
818
819
820
821
822
823
824
825
826
827
828
829
830
831
832
833
834
835
836
837
838
839
840
841
842
843
844
845
846
847
848
849
850
851
852
853
854
855
856
857
858
859
860
861
862
863
864
865
866
867
868
869
870
871
872
873
874
875
876
877
878
879
880
881
882
883
884
885
886
887
888
889
890
891
892
893
894
895
896
897
898
899
900
901
902
903
904
905
906
907
908
909
910
911
912
913
914
915
916
917
918
919
920
921
922
923
924
925
926
927
928
929
930
931
932
933
934
935
936
937
938
939
940
941
942
943
944
945
946
947
948
949
950
951
952
953
954
955
956
957
958
959
960
961
962
963
964
965
966
967
968
969
970
971
972
973
974
975
976
977
978
979
980
981
982
983
984
985
986
987
988
989
990
991
992
993
994
995
996
997
998
999
1000
1001
1002
1003
1004
1005
1006
1007
1008
1009
1010
1011
1012
1013
1014
1015
1016
1017
1018
1019
1020
1021
1022
1023
1024
1025
1026
1027
1028
1029
1030
1031
1032
1033
1034
1035
1036
1037
1038
1039
1040
1041
1042
1043
1044
1045
1046
1047
1048
1049
1050
1051
1052
1053
1054
1055
1056
1057
1058
1059
1060
1061
1062
1063
1064
1065
1066
1067
1068
1069
1070
1071
1072
1073
1074
1075
1076
1077
1078
1079
1080
1081
1082
1083
1084
1085
1086
1087
1088
1089
1090
1091
1092
1093
1094
1095
1096
1097
1098
1099
1100
1101
1102
1103
1104
1105
1106
1107
1108
1109
1110
1111
1112
1113
1114
1115
1116
1117
1118
1119
1120
1121
1122
1123
1124
1125
1126
1127
1128
1129
1130
1131
1132
1133
1134
1135
1136
1137
1138
1139
1140
1141
1142
1143
1144
1145
1146
1147
1148
1149
1150
1151
1152
1153
1154
1155
1156
1157
1158
1159
1160
1161
1162
1163
1164
1165
1166
1167
1168
1169
1170
1171
1172
1173
1174
1175
1176
1177
1178
1179
1180
1181
1182
1183
1184
1185
1186
1187
1188
1189
1190
1191
1192
1193
1194
1195
1196
1197
1198
1199
1200
1201
1202
1203
1204
1205
1206
1207
1208
1209
1210
1211
1212
1213
1214
1215
1216
1217
1218
1219
1220
1221
1222
1223
1224
1225
1226
1227
1228
1229
1230
1231
1232
1233
1234
1235
1236
1237
1238
1239
1240
1241
1242
1243
1244
1245
1246
1247
1248
1249
1250
1251
1252
1253
1254
1255
1256
1257
1258
1259
1260
1261
1262
1263
1264
1265
1266
1267
1268
1269
1270
1271
1272
1273
1274
1275
1276
1277
1278
1279
1280
1281
1282
1283
1284
1285
1286
1287
1288
1289
1290
1291
1292
1293
1294
1295
1296
1297
1298
1299
1300
1301
1302
1303
1304
1305
1306
1307
1308
1309
1310
1311
1312
1313
1314
1315
1316
1317
1318
1319
1320
1321
1322
1323
1324
1325
1326
1327
1328
1329
1330
1331
1332
1333
1334
1335
1336
1337
1338
1339
1340
1341
1342
1343
1344
1345
1346
1347
1348
1349
1350
1351
1352
1353
1354
1355
1356
1357
1358
1359
1360
1361
1362
1363
1364
1365
1366
1367
1368
1369
1370
1371
1372
1373
1374
1375
1376
1377
1378
1379
1380
1381
1382
1383
1384
1385
1386
1387
1388
1389
1390
1391
1392
1393
1394
1395
1396
1397
1398
1399
1400
1401
1402
1403
1404
1405
1406
1407
1408
1409
1410
1411
1412
1413
1414
1415
1416
1417
1418
1419
1420
1421
1422
1423
1424
1425
1426
1427
1428
1429
1430
1431
1432
1433
1434
1435
1436
1437
1438
1439
1440
1441
1442
1443
1444
1445
1446
1447
1448
1449
1450
1451
1452
1453
1454
1455
1456
1457
1458
1459
1460
1461
1462
1463
1464
1465
1466
1467
1468
1469
1470
1471
1472
1473
1474
1475
1476
1477
1478
1479
1480
1481
1482
1483
1484
1485
1486
1487
1488
1489
1490
1491
1492
1493
1494
1495
1496
1497
1498
1499
1500
1501
1502
1503
1504
1505
1506
1507
1508
1509
1510
1511
1512
1513
1514
1515
1516
1517
1518
1519
1520
1521
1522
1523
1524
1525
1526
1527
1528
1529
1530
1531
1532
1533
1534
1535
1536
1537
1538
1539
1540
1541
1542
1543
1544
1545
1546
1547
1548
1549
1550
1551
1552
1553
1554
1555
1556
1557
1558
1559
1560
1561
1562
1563
1564
1565
1566
1567
1568
1569
1570
1571
1572
1573
1574
1575
1576
1577
1578
1579
1580
1581
1582
1583
1584
1585
1586
1587
1588
1589
1590
1591
1592
1593
1594
1595
1596
1597
1598
1599
1600
1601
1602
1603
1604
1605
1606
1607
1608
1609
1610
1611
1612
1613
1614
1615
1616
1617
1618
1619
1620
1621
1622
1623
1624
1625
1626
1627
1628
1629
1630
1631
1632
1633
1634
1635
1636
1637
1638
1639
1640
1641
1642
1643
1644
1645
1646
1647
1648
1649
1650
1651
1652
1653
1654
1655
1656
1657
1658
1659
1660
1661
1662
1663
1664
1665
1666
1667
1668
1669
1670
1671
1672
1673
1674
1675
1676
1677
1678
1679
1680
1681
1682
1683
1684
1685
1686
1687
1688
1689
1690
1691
1692
1693
1694
1695
1696
1697
1698
1699
1700
1701
1702
1703
1704
1705
1706
1707
1708
1709
1710
1711
1712
1713
1714
1715
1716
1717
1718
1719
1720
1721
1722
1723
1724
1725
1726
1727
1728
1729
1730
1731
1732
1733
1734
1735
1736
1737
1738
1739
1740
1741
1742
1743
1744
1745
1746
1747
1748
1749
1750
1751
1752
1753
1754
1755
1756
1757
1758
1759
1760
1761
1762
1763
1764
1765
1766
1767
1768
1769
1770
1771
1772
1773
1774
1775
1776
1777
1778
1779
1780
1781
1782
1783
1784
1785
1786
1787
1788
1789
1790
1791
1792
1793
1794
1795
1796
1797
1798
1799
1800
1801
1802
1803
1804
1805
1806
1807
1808
1809
1810
1811
1812
1813
1814
1815
1816
1817
1818
1819
1820
1821
1822
1823
1824
1825
1826
1827
1828
1829
1830
1831
1832
1833
1834
1835
1836
1837
1838
1839
1840
1841
1842
1843
1844
1845
1846
1847
1848
1849
1850
1851
1852
1853
1854
1855
1856
1857
1858
1859
1860
1861
1862
1863
1864
1865
1866
1867
1868
1869
1870
1871
1872
1873
1874
1875
1876
1877
1878
1879
1880
1881
1882
1883
1884
1885
1886
1887
1888
1889
1890
1891
1892
1893
1894
1895
1896
1897
1898
1899
1900
1901
1902
1903
1904
1905
1906
1907
1908
1909
1910
1911
1912
1913
1914
1915
1916
1917
1918
1919
1920
1921
1922
1923
1924
1925
1926
1927
1928
1929
1930
1931
1932
1933
1934
1935
1936
1937
1938
1939
1940
1941
1942
1943
1944
1945
1946
1947
1948
1949
1950
1951
1952
1953
1954
1955
1956
1957
1958
1959
1960
1961
1962
1963
1964
1965
1966
1967
1968
1969
1970
1971
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
1981
1982
1983
1984
1985
1986
1987
1988
1989
1990
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
1998
1999
2000
2001
2002
2003
2004
2005
2006
2007
2008
2009
2010
2011
2012
2013
2014
2015
2016
2017
2018
2019
2020
2021
2022
2023
2024
2025
2026
2027
2028
2029
2030
2031
2032
2033
2034
2035
2036
2037
2038
2039
2040
2041
2042
2043
2044
2045
2046
2047
2048
2049
2050
2051
2052
2053
2054
2055
2056
2057
2058
2059
2060
2061
2062
2063
2064
2065
2066
2067
2068
2069
2070
2071
2072
2073
2074
2075
2076
2077
2078
2079
2080
2081
2082
2083
2084
2085
2086
2087
2088
2089
2090
2091
2092
2093
2094
2095
2096
2097
2098
2099
2100
2101
2102
2103
2104
2105
2106
2107
2108
2109
2110
2111
2112
2113
2114
2115
2116
2117
2118
2119
2120
2121
2122
2123
2124
2125
2126
2127
2128
2129
2130
2131
2132
2133
2134
2135
2136
2137
2138
2139
2140
2141
2142
2143
2144
2145
2146
2147
2148
2149
2150
2151
2152
2153
2154
2155
2156
2157
2158
2159
2160
2161
2162
2163
2164
2165
2166
2167
2168
2169
2170
2171
2172
2173
2174
2175
2176
2177
2178
2179
2180
2181
2182
2183
2184
2185
2186
2187
2188
2189
2190
2191
2192
2193
2194
2195
2196
2197
2198
2199
2200
2201
2202
2203
2204
2205
2206
2207
2208
2209
2210
2211
2212
2213
2214
2215
2216
2217
2218
2219
2220
2221
2222
2223
2224
2225
2226
2227
2228
2229
2230
2231
2232
2233
2234
2235
2236
2237
2238
2239
2240
2241
2242
2243
2244
2245
2246
2247
2248
2249
2250
2251
2252
2253
2254
2255
2256
2257
2258
2259
2260
2261
2262
2263
2264
2265
2266
2267
2268
2269
2270
2271
2272
2273
2274
2275
2276
2277
2278
2279
2280
2281
2282
2283
2284
2285
2286
2287
2288
2289
2290
2291
2292
2293
2294
2295
2296
2297
2298
2299
2300
2301
2302
2303
2304
2305
2306
2307
2308
2309
2310
2311
2312
2313
2314
2315
2316
2317
2318
2319
2320
2321
2322
2323
2324
2325
2326
2327
2328
2329
2330
2331
2332
2333
2334
2335
2336
2337
2338
2339
2340
2341
2342
2343
2344
2345
2346
2347
2348
2349
2350
2351
2352
2353
2354
2355
2356
2357
2358
2359
2360
2361
2362
2363
2364
2365
2366
2367
2368
2369
2370
2371
2372
2373
2374
2375
2376
2377
2378
2379
2380
2381
2382
2383
2384
2385
2386
2387
2388
2389
2390
2391
2392
2393
2394
2395
2396
2397
2398
2399
2400
2401
2402
2403
2404
2405
2406
2407
2408
2409
2410
2411
2412
2413
2414
2415
2416
2417
2418
2419
2420
2421
2422
2423
2424
2425
2426
2427
2428
2429
2430
2431
2432
2433
2434
2435
2436
2437
2438
2439
2440
2441
2442
2443
2444
2445
2446
2447
2448
2449
2450
2451
2452
2453
2454
2455
2456
2457
2458
2459
2460
2461
2462
2463
2464
2465
2466
2467
2468
2469
2470
2471
2472
2473
2474
2475
2476
2477
2478
2479
2480
2481
2482
2483
2484
2485
2486
2487
2488
2489
2490
2491
2492
2493
2494
2495
2496
2497
2498
2499
2500
2501
2502
2503
2504
2505
2506
2507
2508
2509
2510
2511
2512
2513
2514
2515
2516
2517
2518
2519
2520
2521
2522
2523
2524
2525
2526
2527
2528
2529
2530
2531
2532
2533
2534
2535
2536
2537
2538
2539
2540
2541
2542
2543
2544
2545
2546
2547
2548
2549
2550
2551
2552
2553
2554
2555
2556
2557
2558
2559
2560
2561
2562
2563
2564
2565
2566
2567
2568
2569
2570
2571
2572
2573
2574
2575
2576
2577
2578
2579
2580
2581
2582
2583
2584
2585
2586
2587
2588
2589
2590
2591
2592
2593
2594
2595
2596
2597
2598
2599
2600
2601
2602
2603
2604
2605
2606
2607
2608
2609
2610
2611
2612
2613
2614
2615
2616
2617
2618
2619
2620
2621
2622
2623
2624
2625
2626
2627
2628
2629
2630
2631
2632
2633
2634
2635
2636
2637
2638
2639
2640
2641
2642
2643
2644
2645
2646
2647
2648
2649
2650
2651
2652
2653
2654
2655
2656
2657
2658
2659
2660
2661
2662
2663
2664
2665
2666
2667
2668
2669
2670
2671
2672
2673
2674
2675
2676
2677
2678
2679
2680
2681
2682
2683
2684
2685
2686
2687
2688
2689
2690
2691
2692
2693
2694
2695
2696
2697
2698
2699
2700
2701
2702
2703
2704
2705
2706
2707
2708
2709
2710
2711
2712
2713
2714
2715
2716
2717
2718
2719
2720
2721
2722
2723
2724
2725
2726
2727
2728
2729
2730
2731
2732
2733
2734
2735
2736
2737
2738
2739
2740
2741
2742
2743
2744
2745
2746
2747
2748
2749
2750
2751
2752
2753
2754
2755
2756
2757
2758
2759
2760
2761
2762
2763
2764
2765
2766
2767
2768
2769
2770
2771
2772
2773
2774
2775
2776
2777
2778
2779
2780
2781
2782
2783
2784
2785
2786
2787
2788
2789
2790
2791
2792
2793
2794
2795
2796
2797
2798
2799
2800
2801
2802
2803
2804
2805
2806
2807
2808
2809
2810
2811
2812
2813
2814
2815
2816
2817
2818
2819
2820
2821
2822
2823
2824
2825
2826
2827
2828
2829
2830
2831
2832
2833
2834
2835
2836
2837
2838
2839
2840
2841
2842
2843
2844
2845
2846
2847
2848
2849
2850
2851
2852
2853
2854
2855
2856
2857
2858
2859
2860
2861
2862
2863
2864
2865
2866
2867
2868
2869
2870
2871
2872
2873
2874
2875
2876
2877
2878
2879
2880
2881
2882
2883
2884
2885
2886
2887
2888
2889
2890
2891
2892
2893
2894
2895
2896
2897
2898
2899
2900
2901
2902
2903
2904
2905
2906
2907
2908
2909
2910
2911
2912
2913
2914
2915
2916
2917
2918
2919
2920
2921
2922
2923
2924
2925
2926
2927
2928
2929
2930
2931
2932
2933
2934
2935
2936
2937
2938
2939
2940
2941
2942
2943
2944
2945
2946
2947
2948
2949
2950
2951
2952
2953
2954
2955
2956
2957
2958
2959
2960
2961
2962
2963
2964
2965
2966
2967
2968
2969
2970
2971
2972
2973
2974
2975
2976
2977
2978
2979
2980
2981
2982
2983
2984
2985
2986
2987
2988
2989
2990
2991
2992
2993
2994
2995
2996
2997
2998
2999
3000
3001
3002
3003
3004
3005
3006
3007
3008
3009
3010
3011
3012
3013
3014
3015
3016
3017
3018
3019
3020
3021
3022
3023
3024
3025
3026
3027
3028
3029
3030
3031
3032
3033
3034
3035
3036
3037
3038
3039
3040
3041
3042
3043
3044
3045
3046
3047
3048
3049
3050
3051
3052
3053
3054
3055
3056
3057
3058
3059
3060
3061
3062
3063
3064
3065
3066
3067
3068
3069
3070
3071
3072
3073
3074
3075
3076
3077
3078
3079
3080
3081
3082
3083
3084
3085
3086
3087
3088
3089
3090
3091
3092
3093
3094
3095
3096
3097
3098
3099
3100
3101
3102
3103
3104
3105
3106
3107
3108
3109
3110
3111
3112
3113
3114
3115
3116
3117
3118
3119
3120
3121
3122
3123
3124
3125
3126
3127
3128
3129
3130
3131
3132
3133
3134
3135
3136
3137
3138
3139
3140
3141
3142
3143
3144
3145
3146
3147
3148
3149
3150
3151
3152
3153
3154
3155
3156
3157
3158
3159
3160
3161
3162
3163
3164
3165
3166
3167
3168
3169
3170
3171
3172
3173
3174
3175
3176
3177
3178
3179
3180
3181
3182
3183
3184
3185
3186
3187
3188
3189
3190
3191
3192
3193
3194
3195
3196
3197
3198
3199
3200
3201
3202
3203
3204
3205
3206
3207
3208
3209
3210
3211
3212
3213
3214
3215
3216
3217
3218
3219
3220
3221
3222
3223
3224
3225
3226
3227
3228
3229
3230
3231
3232
3233
3234
3235
3236
3237
3238
3239
3240
3241
3242
3243
3244
3245
3246
3247
3248
3249
3250
3251
3252
3253
3254
3255
3256
3257
3258
3259
3260
3261
3262
3263
3264
3265
3266
3267
3268
3269
3270
3271
3272
3273
3274
3275
3276
3277
3278
3279
3280
3281
3282
3283
3284
3285
3286
3287
3288
3289
3290
3291
3292
3293
3294
3295
3296
3297
3298
3299
3300
3301
3302
3303
3304
3305
3306
3307
3308
3309
3310
3311
3312
3313
3314
3315
3316
3317
3318
3319
3320
3321
3322
3323
3324
3325
3326
3327
3328
3329
3330
3331
3332
3333
3334
3335
3336
3337
3338
3339
3340
3341
3342
3343
3344
3345
3346
3347
3348
3349
3350
3351
3352
3353
3354
3355
3356
3357
3358
3359
3360
3361
3362
3363
3364
3365
3366
3367
3368
3369
3370
3371
3372
3373
3374
3375
3376
3377
3378
3379
3380
3381
3382
3383
3384
3385
3386
3387
3388
3389
3390
3391
3392
3393
3394
3395
3396
3397
3398
3399
3400
3401
3402
3403
3404
3405
3406
3407
3408
3409
3410
3411
3412
3413
3414
3415
3416
3417
3418
3419
3420
3421
3422
3423
3424
3425
3426
3427
3428
3429
3430
3431
3432
3433
3434
3435
3436
3437
3438
3439
3440
3441
3442
3443
3444
3445
3446
3447
3448
3449
3450
3451
3452
3453
3454
3455
3456
3457
3458
3459
3460
3461
3462
3463
3464
3465
3466
3467
3468
3469
3470
3471
3472
3473
3474
3475
3476
3477
3478
3479
3480
3481
3482
3483
3484
3485
3486
3487
3488
3489
3490
3491
3492
3493
3494
3495
3496
3497
3498
3499
3500
3501
3502
3503
3504
3505
3506
3507
3508
3509
3510
3511
3512
3513
3514
3515
3516
3517
3518
3519
3520
3521
3522
3523
3524
3525
3526
3527
3528
3529
3530
3531
3532
3533
3534
3535
3536
3537
3538
3539
3540
3541
3542
3543
3544
3545
3546
3547
3548
3549
3550
3551
3552
3553
3554
3555
3556
3557
3558
3559
3560
3561
3562
3563
3564
3565
3566
3567
3568
3569
3570
3571
3572
3573
3574
3575
3576
3577
3578
3579
3580
3581
3582
3583
3584
3585
3586
3587
3588
3589
3590
3591
3592
3593
3594
3595
3596
3597
3598
3599
3600
3601
3602
3603
3604
3605
3606
3607
3608
3609
3610
3611
3612
3613
3614
3615
3616
3617
3618
3619
3620
3621
3622
3623
3624
3625
3626
3627
3628
3629
3630
3631
3632
3633
3634
3635
3636
3637
3638
3639
3640
3641
3642
3643
3644
3645
3646
3647
3648
3649
3650
3651
3652
3653
3654
3655
3656
3657
3658
3659
3660
3661
3662
3663
3664
3665
3666
3667
3668
3669
3670
3671
3672
3673
3674
3675
3676
3677
3678
3679
3680
3681
3682
3683
3684
3685
3686
3687
3688
3689
3690
3691
3692
3693
3694
3695
3696
3697
3698
3699
3700
3701
3702
3703
3704
3705
3706
3707
3708
3709
3710
3711
3712
3713
3714
3715
3716
3717
3718
3719
3720
3721
3722
3723
3724
3725
3726
3727
3728
3729
3730
3731
3732
3733
3734
3735
3736
3737
3738
3739
3740
3741
3742
3743
3744
3745
3746
3747
3748
3749
3750
3751
3752
3753
3754
3755
3756
3757
3758
3759
3760
3761
3762
3763
3764
3765
3766
3767
3768
3769
3770
3771
3772
3773
3774
3775
3776
3777
3778
3779
3780
3781
3782
3783
3784
3785
3786
3787
3788
3789
3790
3791
3792
3793
3794
3795
3796
3797
3798
3799
3800
3801
3802
3803
3804
3805
3806
3807
3808
3809
3810
3811
3812
3813
3814
3815
3816
3817
3818
3819
3820
3821
3822
3823
3824
3825
3826
3827
3828
3829
3830
3831
3832
3833
3834
3835
3836
3837
3838
3839
3840
3841
3842
3843
3844
3845
3846
3847
3848
3849
3850
3851
3852
3853
3854
3855
3856
3857
3858
3859
3860
3861
3862
3863
3864
3865
3866
3867
3868
3869
3870
3871
3872
3873
3874
3875
3876
3877
3878
3879
3880
3881
3882
3883
3884
3885
3886
3887
3888
3889
3890
3891
3892
3893
3894
3895
3896
3897
3898
3899
3900
3901
3902
3903
3904
3905
3906
3907
3908
3909
3910
3911
3912
3913
3914
3915
3916
3917
3918
3919
3920
3921
3922
3923
3924
3925
3926
3927
3928
3929
3930
3931
3932
3933
3934
3935
3936
3937
3938
3939
3940
3941
3942
3943
3944
3945
3946
3947
3948
3949
3950
3951
3952
3953
3954
3955
3956
3957
3958
3959
3960
3961
3962
3963
3964
3965
3966
3967
3968
3969
3970
3971
3972
3973
3974
3975
3976
3977
3978
3979
3980
3981
3982
3983
3984
3985
3986
3987
3988
3989
3990
3991
3992
3993
3994
3995
3996
3997
3998
3999
4000
4001
4002
4003
4004
4005
4006
4007
4008
4009
4010
4011
4012
4013
4014
4015
4016
4017
4018
4019
4020
4021
4022
4023
4024
4025
4026
4027
4028
4029
4030
4031
4032
4033
4034
4035
4036
4037
4038
4039
4040
4041
4042
4043
4044
4045
4046
4047
4048
4049
4050
4051
4052
4053
4054
4055
4056
4057
4058
4059
4060
4061
4062
4063
4064
4065
4066
4067
4068
4069
4070
4071
4072
4073
4074
4075
4076
4077
4078
4079
4080
4081
4082
4083
4084
4085
4086
4087
4088
4089
4090
4091
4092
4093
4094
4095
4096
4097
4098
4099
4100
4101
4102
4103
4104
4105
4106
4107
4108
4109
4110
4111
4112
4113
4114
4115
4116
4117
4118
4119
4120
4121
4122
4123
4124
4125
4126
4127
4128
4129
4130
4131
4132
4133
4134
4135
4136
4137
4138
4139
4140
4141
4142
4143
4144
4145
4146
4147
4148
4149
4150
4151
4152
4153
4154
4155
4156
4157
4158
4159
4160
4161
4162
4163
4164
4165
4166
4167
4168
4169
4170
4171
4172
4173
4174
4175
4176
4177
4178
4179
4180
4181
4182
4183
4184
4185
4186
4187
4188
4189
4190
4191
4192
4193
4194
4195
4196
4197
4198
4199
4200
4201
4202
4203
4204
4205
4206
4207
4208
4209
4210
4211
4212
4213
4214
4215
4216
4217
4218
4219
4220
4221
4222
4223
4224
4225
4226
4227
4228
4229
4230
4231
4232
4233
4234
4235
4236
4237
4238
4239
4240
4241
4242
4243
4244
4245
4246
4247
4248
4249
4250
4251
4252
4253
4254
4255
4256
4257
4258
4259
4260
4261
4262
4263
4264
4265
4266
4267
4268
4269
4270
4271
4272
4273
4274
4275
4276
4277
4278
4279
4280
4281
4282
4283
4284
4285
4286
4287
4288
4289
4290
4291
4292
4293
4294
4295
4296
4297
4298
4299
4300
4301
4302
4303
4304
4305
4306
4307
4308
4309
4310
4311
4312
4313
4314
4315
4316
4317
4318
4319
4320
4321
4322
4323
4324
4325
4326
4327
4328
4329
4330
4331
4332
4333
4334
4335
4336
4337
4338
4339
4340
4341
4342
4343
4344
4345
4346
4347
4348
4349
4350
4351
4352
4353
4354
4355
4356
4357
4358
4359
4360
4361
4362
4363
4364
4365
4366
4367
4368
4369
4370
4371
4372
4373
4374
4375
4376
4377
4378
4379
4380
4381
4382
4383
4384
4385
4386
4387
4388
4389
4390
4391
4392
4393
4394
4395
4396
4397
4398
4399
4400
4401
4402
4403
4404
4405
4406
4407
4408
4409
4410
4411
4412
4413
4414
4415
4416
4417
4418
4419
4420
4421
4422
4423
4424
4425
4426
4427
4428
4429
4430
4431
4432
4433
4434
4435
4436
4437
4438
4439
4440
4441
4442
4443
4444
4445
4446
4447
4448
4449
4450
4451
4452
4453
4454
4455
4456
4457
4458
4459
4460
4461
4462
4463
4464
4465
4466
4467
4468
4469
4470
4471
4472
4473
4474
4475
4476
4477
4478
4479
4480
4481
4482
4483
4484
4485
4486
4487
4488
4489
4490
4491
4492
4493
4494
4495
4496
4497
4498
4499
4500
4501
4502
4503
4504
4505
4506
4507
4508
4509
4510
4511
4512
4513
4514
4515
4516
4517
4518
4519
4520
4521
4522
4523
4524
4525
4526
4527
4528
4529
4530
4531
4532
4533
4534
4535
4536
4537
4538
4539
4540
4541
4542
4543
4544
4545
4546
4547
4548
4549
4550
4551
4552
4553
4554
4555
4556
4557
4558
4559
4560
4561
4562
4563
4564
4565
4566
4567
4568
4569
4570
4571
4572
4573
4574
4575
4576
4577
4578
4579
4580
4581
4582
4583
4584
4585
4586
4587
4588
4589
4590
4591
4592
4593
4594
4595
4596
4597
4598
4599
4600
4601
4602
4603
4604
4605
4606
4607
4608
4609
4610
4611
4612
4613
4614
4615
4616
4617
4618
4619
4620
4621
4622
4623
4624
4625
4626
4627
4628
4629
4630
4631
4632
4633
4634
4635
4636
4637
4638
4639
4640
4641
4642
4643
4644
4645
4646
4647
4648
4649
4650
4651
4652
4653
4654
4655
4656
4657
4658
4659
4660
4661
4662
4663
4664
4665
4666
4667
4668
4669
4670
4671
4672
4673
4674
4675
4676
4677
4678
4679
4680
4681
4682
4683
4684
4685
4686
4687
4688
4689
4690
4691
4692
4693
4694
4695
4696
4697
4698
4699
4700
4701
4702
4703
4704
4705
4706
4707
4708
4709
4710
4711
4712
4713
4714
4715
4716
4717
4718
4719
4720
4721
4722
4723
4724
4725
4726
4727
4728
4729
4730
4731
4732
4733
4734
4735
4736
4737
4738
4739
4740
4741
4742
4743
4744
4745
4746
4747
4748
4749
4750
4751
4752
4753
4754
4755
4756
4757
4758
4759
4760
4761
4762
4763
4764
4765
4766
4767
4768
4769
4770
4771
4772
4773
4774
4775
4776
4777
4778
4779
4780
4781
4782
4783
4784
4785
4786
4787
4788
4789
4790
4791
4792
4793
4794
4795
4796
4797
4798
4799
4800
4801
4802
4803
4804
4805
4806
4807
4808
4809
4810
4811
4812
4813
4814
4815
4816
4817
4818
4819
4820
4821
4822
4823
4824
4825
4826
4827
4828
4829
4830
4831
4832
4833
4834
4835
4836
4837
4838
4839
4840
4841
4842
4843
4844
4845
4846
4847
4848
4849
4850
4851
4852
4853
4854
4855
4856
4857
4858
4859
4860
4861
4862
4863
4864
4865
4866
4867
4868
4869
4870
4871
4872
4873
4874
4875
4876
4877
4878
4879
4880
4881
4882
4883
4884
4885
4886
4887
4888
4889
4890
4891
4892
4893
4894
4895
4896
4897
4898
4899
4900
4901
4902
4903
4904
4905
4906
4907
4908
4909
4910
4911
4912
4913
4914
4915
4916
4917
4918
4919
4920
4921
4922
4923
4924
4925
4926
4927
4928
4929
4930
4931
4932
4933
4934
4935
4936
4937
4938
4939
4940
4941
4942
4943
4944
4945
4946
4947
4948
4949
4950
4951
4952
4953
4954
4955
4956
4957
4958
4959
4960
4961
4962
4963
4964
4965
4966
4967
4968
4969
4970
4971
4972
4973
4974
4975
4976
4977
4978
4979
4980
4981
4982
4983
4984
4985
4986
4987
4988
4989
4990
4991
4992
4993
4994
4995
4996
4997
4998
4999
5000
5001
5002
5003
5004
5005
5006
5007
5008
5009
5010
5011
5012
5013
5014
5015
5016
5017
5018
5019
5020
5021
5022
5023
5024
5025
5026
5027
5028
5029
5030
5031
5032
5033
5034
5035
5036
5037
5038
5039
5040
5041
5042
5043
5044
5045
5046
5047
5048
5049
5050
5051
5052
5053
5054
5055
5056
5057
5058
5059
5060
5061
5062
5063
5064
5065
5066
5067
5068
5069
5070
5071
5072
5073
5074
5075
5076
5077
5078
5079
5080
5081
5082
5083
5084
5085
5086
5087
5088
5089
5090
5091
5092
5093
5094
5095
5096
5097
5098
5099
5100
5101
5102
5103
5104
5105
5106
5107
5108
5109
5110
5111
5112
5113
5114
5115
5116
5117
5118
5119
5120
5121
5122
5123
5124
5125
5126
5127
5128
5129
5130
5131
5132
5133
5134
5135
5136
5137
5138
5139
5140
5141
5142
5143
5144
5145
5146
5147
5148
5149
5150
5151
5152
5153
5154
5155
5156
5157
5158
5159
5160
5161
5162
5163
5164
5165
5166
5167
5168
5169
5170
5171
5172
5173
5174
5175
5176
5177
5178
5179
5180
5181
5182
5183
5184
5185
5186
5187
5188
5189
5190
5191
5192
5193
5194
5195
5196
5197
5198
5199
5200
5201
5202
5203
5204
5205
5206
5207
5208
5209
5210
5211
5212
5213
5214
5215
5216
5217
5218
5219
5220
5221
5222
5223
5224
5225
5226
5227
5228
5229
5230
5231
5232
5233
5234
5235
5236
5237
5238
5239
5240
5241
5242
5243
5244
5245
5246
5247
5248
5249
5250
5251
5252
5253
5254
5255
5256
5257
5258
5259
5260
5261
5262
5263
5264
5265
5266
5267
5268
5269
5270
5271
5272
5273
5274
5275
5276
5277
5278
5279
5280
5281
5282
5283
5284
5285
5286
5287
5288
5289
5290
5291
5292
5293
5294
5295
5296
5297
5298
5299
5300
5301
5302
5303
5304
5305
5306
5307
5308
5309
5310
5311
5312
5313
5314
5315
5316
5317
5318
5319
5320
5321
5322
5323
5324
5325
5326
5327
5328
5329
5330
5331
5332
5333
5334
5335
5336
5337
5338
5339
5340
5341
5342
5343
5344
5345
5346
5347
5348
5349
5350
5351
5352
5353
5354
5355
5356
5357
5358
5359
5360
5361
5362
5363
5364
5365
5366
5367
5368
5369
5370
5371
5372
5373
5374
5375
5376
5377
5378
5379
5380
5381
5382
5383
5384
5385
5386
5387
5388
5389
5390
5391
5392
5393
5394
5395
5396
5397
5398
5399
5400
5401
5402
5403
5404
5405
5406
5407
5408
5409
5410
5411
5412
5413
5414
5415
5416
5417
5418
5419
5420
5421
5422
5423
5424
5425
5426
5427
5428
5429
5430
5431
5432
5433
5434
5435
5436
5437
5438
5439
5440
5441
5442
5443
5444
5445
5446
5447
5448
5449
5450
5451
5452
5453
5454
5455
5456
5457
5458
5459
5460
5461
5462
5463
5464
5465
5466
5467
5468
5469
5470
5471
5472
5473
5474
5475
5476
5477
5478
5479
5480
5481
5482
5483
5484
5485
5486
5487
5488
5489
5490
5491
5492
5493
5494
5495
5496
5497
5498
5499
5500
5501
5502
5503
5504
5505
5506
5507
5508
5509
5510
5511
5512
5513
5514
5515
5516
5517
5518
5519
5520
5521
5522
5523
5524
5525
5526
5527
5528
5529
5530
5531
5532
5533
5534
5535
5536
5537
5538
5539
5540
5541
5542
5543
5544
5545
5546
5547
5548
5549
5550
5551
5552
5553
5554
5555
5556
5557
5558
5559
5560
5561
5562
5563
5564
5565
5566
5567
5568
5569
5570
5571
5572
5573
5574
5575
5576
5577
5578
5579
5580
5581
5582
5583
5584
5585
5586
5587
5588
5589
5590
5591
5592
5593
5594
5595
5596
5597
5598
5599
5600
5601
5602
5603
5604
5605
5606
5607
5608
5609
5610
5611
5612
5613
5614
5615
5616
5617
5618
5619
5620
5621
5622
5623
5624
5625
5626
5627
5628
5629
5630
5631
5632
5633
5634
5635
5636
5637
5638
5639
5640
5641
5642
5643
5644
5645
5646
5647
5648
5649
5650
5651
5652
5653
5654
5655
5656
5657
5658
5659
5660
5661
5662
5663
5664
5665
5666
5667
5668
5669
5670
5671
5672
5673
5674
5675
5676
5677
5678
5679
5680
5681
5682
5683
5684
5685
5686
5687
5688
5689
5690
5691
5692
5693
5694
5695
5696
5697
5698
5699
5700
5701
5702
5703
5704
5705
5706
5707
5708
5709
5710
5711
5712
5713
5714
5715
5716
5717
5718
5719
5720
5721
5722
5723
5724
5725
5726
5727
5728
5729
5730
5731
5732
5733
5734
5735
5736
5737
5738
5739
5740
5741
5742
5743
5744
5745
5746
5747
5748
5749
5750
5751
5752
5753
5754
5755
5756
5757
5758
5759
5760
5761
5762
5763
5764
5765
5766
5767
5768
5769
5770
5771
5772
5773
5774
5775
5776
5777
5778
5779
5780
5781
5782
5783
5784
5785
5786
5787
5788
5789
5790
5791
5792
5793
5794
5795
5796
5797
5798
5799
5800
5801
5802
5803
5804
5805
5806
5807
5808
5809
5810
5811
5812
5813
5814
5815
5816
5817
5818
5819
5820
5821
5822
5823
5824
5825
5826
5827
5828
5829
5830
5831
5832
5833
5834
5835
5836
5837
5838
5839
5840
5841
5842
5843
5844
5845
5846
5847
5848
5849
5850
5851
5852
5853
5854
5855
5856
5857
5858
5859
5860
5861
5862
5863
5864
5865
5866
5867
5868
5869
5870
5871
5872
5873
5874
5875
5876
5877
5878
5879
5880
5881
5882
5883
5884
5885
5886
5887
5888
5889
5890
5891
5892
5893
5894
5895
5896
5897
5898
5899
5900
5901
5902
5903
5904
5905
5906
5907
5908
5909
5910
5911
5912
5913
5914
5915
5916
5917
5918
5919
5920
5921
5922
5923
5924
5925
5926
5927
5928
5929
5930
5931
5932
5933
5934
5935
5936
5937
5938
5939
5940
5941
5942
5943
5944
5945
5946
5947
5948
5949
5950
5951
5952
5953
5954
5955
5956
5957
5958
5959
5960
5961
5962
5963
5964
5965
5966
5967
5968
5969
5970
5971
5972
5973
5974
5975
5976
5977
5978
5979
5980
5981
5982
5983
5984
5985
5986
5987
5988
5989
5990
5991
5992
5993
5994
5995
5996
5997
5998
5999
6000
6001
6002
6003
6004
6005
6006
6007
6008
6009
6010
6011
6012
6013
6014
6015
6016
6017
6018
6019
6020
6021
6022
6023
6024
6025
6026
6027
6028
6029
6030
6031
6032
6033
6034
6035
6036
6037
6038
6039
6040
6041
6042
6043
6044
6045
6046
6047
6048
6049
6050
6051
6052
6053
6054
6055
6056
6057
6058
6059
6060
6061
6062
6063
6064
6065
6066
6067
6068
6069
6070
6071
6072
6073
6074
6075
6076
6077
6078
6079
6080
6081
6082
6083
6084
6085
6086
6087
6088
6089
6090
6091
6092
6093
6094
6095
6096
6097
6098
6099
6100
6101
6102
6103
6104
6105
6106
6107
6108
6109
6110
6111
6112
6113
6114
6115
6116
6117
6118
6119
6120
6121
6122
6123
6124
6125
6126
6127
6128
6129
6130
6131
6132
6133
6134
6135
6136
6137
6138
6139
6140
6141
6142
6143
6144
6145
6146
6147
6148
6149
6150
6151
6152
6153
6154
6155
6156
6157
6158
6159
6160
6161
6162
6163
6164
6165
6166
6167
6168
6169
6170
6171
6172
6173
6174
6175
6176
6177
6178
6179
6180
6181
6182
6183
6184
6185
6186
6187
6188
6189
6190
6191
6192
6193
6194
6195
6196
6197
6198
6199
6200
6201
6202
6203
6204
6205
6206
6207
6208
6209
6210
6211
6212
6213
6214
6215
6216
6217
6218
6219
6220
6221
6222
6223
6224
6225
6226
6227
6228
6229
6230
6231
6232
6233
6234
6235
6236
6237
6238
6239
6240
6241
6242
6243
6244
6245
6246
6247
6248
6249
6250
6251
6252
6253
6254
6255
6256
6257
6258
6259
6260
6261
6262
6263
6264
6265
6266
6267
6268
6269
6270
6271
6272
6273
6274
6275
6276
6277
6278
6279
6280
6281
6282
6283
6284
6285
6286
6287
6288
6289
6290
6291
6292
6293
6294
6295
6296
6297
6298
6299
6300
6301
6302
6303
6304
6305
6306
6307
6308
6309
6310
6311
6312
6313
6314
6315
6316
6317
6318
6319
6320
6321
6322
6323
6324
6325
6326
6327
6328
6329
6330
6331
6332
6333
6334
6335
6336
6337
6338
6339
6340
6341
6342
6343
6344
6345
6346
6347
6348
6349
6350
6351
6352
6353
6354
6355
6356
6357
6358
6359
6360
6361
6362
6363
6364
6365
6366
6367
6368
6369
6370
6371
6372
6373
6374
6375
6376
6377
6378
6379
6380
6381
6382
6383
6384
6385
6386
6387
6388
6389
6390
6391
6392
6393
6394
6395
6396
6397
6398
6399
6400
6401
6402
6403
6404
6405
6406
6407
6408
6409
6410
6411
6412
6413
6414
6415
6416
6417
6418
6419
6420
6421
6422
6423
6424
6425
6426
6427
6428
6429
6430
6431
6432
6433
6434
6435
6436
6437
6438
6439
6440
6441
6442
6443
6444
6445
6446
6447
6448
6449
6450
6451
6452
6453
6454
6455
6456
6457
6458
6459
6460
6461
6462
6463
6464
6465
6466
6467
6468
6469
6470
6471
6472
6473
6474
6475
6476
6477
6478
6479
6480
6481
6482
6483
6484
6485
6486
6487
6488
6489
6490
6491
6492
6493
6494
6495
6496
6497
6498
6499
6500
6501
6502
6503
6504
6505
6506
6507
6508
6509
6510
6511
6512
6513
6514
6515
6516
6517
6518
6519
6520
6521
6522
6523
6524
6525
6526
6527
6528
6529
6530
6531
6532
6533
6534
6535
6536
6537
6538
6539
6540
6541
6542
6543
6544
6545
6546
6547
6548
6549
6550
6551
6552
6553
6554
6555
6556
6557
6558
6559
6560
6561
6562
6563
6564
6565
6566
6567
6568
6569
6570
6571
6572
6573
6574
6575
6576
6577
6578
6579
6580
6581
6582
6583
6584
6585
6586
6587
6588
6589
6590
6591
6592
6593
6594
6595
6596
6597
6598
6599
6600
6601
6602
6603
6604
6605
6606
6607
6608
6609
6610
6611
6612
6613
6614
6615
6616
6617
6618
6619
6620
6621
6622
6623
6624
6625
6626
6627
6628
6629
6630
6631
6632
6633
6634
6635
6636
6637
6638
6639
6640
6641
6642
6643
6644
6645
6646
6647
6648
6649
6650
6651
6652
6653
6654
6655
6656
6657
6658
6659
6660
6661
6662
6663
6664
6665
6666
6667
6668
6669
6670
6671
6672
6673
6674
6675
6676
6677
6678
6679
6680
6681
6682
6683
6684
6685
6686
6687
6688
6689
6690
6691
6692
6693
6694
6695
6696
6697
6698
6699
6700
6701
6702
6703
6704
6705
6706
6707
6708
6709
6710
6711
6712
6713
6714
6715
6716
6717
6718
6719
6720
6721
6722
6723
6724
6725
6726
6727
6728
6729
6730
6731
6732
6733
6734
6735
6736
6737
6738
6739
6740
6741
6742
6743
6744
6745
6746
6747
6748
6749
6750
6751
6752
6753
6754
6755
6756
6757
6758
6759
6760
6761
6762
6763
6764
6765
6766
6767
6768
6769
6770
6771
6772
6773
6774
6775
6776
6777
6778
6779
6780
6781
6782
6783
6784
6785
6786
6787
6788
6789
6790
6791
6792
6793
6794
6795
6796
6797
6798
6799
6800
6801
6802
6803
6804
6805
6806
6807
6808
6809
6810
6811
6812
6813
6814
6815
6816
6817
6818
6819
6820
6821
6822
6823
6824
6825
6826
6827
6828
6829
6830
6831
6832
6833
6834
6835
6836
6837
6838
6839
6840
6841
6842
6843
6844
6845
6846
6847
6848
6849
6850
6851
6852
6853
6854
6855
6856
6857
6858
6859
6860
6861
6862
6863
6864
6865
6866
6867
6868
6869
6870
6871
6872
6873
6874
6875
6876
6877
6878
6879
6880
6881
*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 70108 ***



[Illustration: ONE EVENING IN THE WEEK THE JUNIORS WERE ALLOWED THE
FREEDOM OF THE GYMNASIUM.

  _The Y. M. C. A. Boys of Cliffwood_           _Page 124_]




  The
  Y. M. C. A. Boys
  of Cliffwood

  Or
  The Struggle for the Holwell Prize

  BY
  BROOKS HENDERLEY

  Author of “The Y. M. C. A.
  Boys on Bass Island” Etc.

  _ILLUSTRATED_

  NEW YORK
  CUPPLES & LEON COMPANY




BOOKS FOR BOYS

BY

BROOKS HENDERLEY

  12mo. Cloth. Illustrated.
  Price per volume, 60 cents, postpaid.

THE Y. M. C. A. BOYS SERIES

  THE Y. M. C. A. BOYS OF CLIFFWOOD;
    or The Struggle for the Holwell Prize

  THE Y. M. C. A. BOYS ON BASS ISLAND;
    or The Mystery of Russabaga Camp


(_Other volumes in preparation_)


  CUPPLES & LEON COMPANY
  Publishers             New York

  COPYRIGHT, 1916, BY
  CUPPLES & LEON COMPANY

  The Y. M. C. A. Boys of Cliffwood




CONTENTS


  CHAPTER                                    PAGE

       I. OUT WITH THE BOYS ON HALLOWE’EN       1

      II. A SCHEME THAT WENT WRONG              9

     III. THE MAN WHO HAD FAITH                18

      IV. SOME WONDERFUL NEWS                  27

       V. SETTING THE FOX TRAP                 36

      VI. TAKING THE BAIT                      45

     VII. ORGANIZING THE BOYS’ DEPARTMENT      54

    VIII. THE FIGHTING PARSON                  63

      IX. IN SELF-DEFENSE                      72

       X. NAT ENTERS THE LIST                  81

      XI. HOW THE PLAN WORKED                  91

     XII. THE MAN WHO DID NOT KNOW BOYS        98

    XIII. MET ON THE HIGHWAY                  105

     XIV. LESLIE ON GUARD                     113

      XV. COUNTER CURRENTS IN THE “GYM”       123

     XVI. THE NIGHT ALARM                     132

    XVII. AT THE FIRE                         140

   XVIII. THE DARING RESCUE                   147

     XIX. HURRYING MATTERS ALONG              154

      XX. THE DEACON SURRENDERS               162

     XXI. THE BOYS’ LIBRARY                   170

    XXII. DID UNCLE SILAS’ EARS BURN?         177

   XXIII. THE LURE OF THE STEEL RUNNERS       184

    XXIV. A LESSON IN LIFE SAVING             192

     XXV. DICK HAS A SELECT AUDIENCE          199

    XXVI. BAD NEWS                            207

   XXVII. WHAT HAPPENED ON CHRISTMAS EVE      215

  XXVIII. UNCLE SILAS, THE WIZARD             223

    XXIX. THE END OF THE STRUGGLE             231

     XXX. CONCLUSION                          240




THE Y. M. C. A. BOYS OF CLIFFWOOD




CHAPTER I

OUT WITH THE BOYS ON HALLOWE’EN


“How’s that, fellows?”

“Everything’s lovely, and the _gate_ hangs high, not the goose!”

“Mr. Philpot is going to have some climb, believe me, before he gets it
down out of that big oak, as sure as my name’s Dan Fenwick!”

“And say, wouldn’t you like to see Farmer Hasty in the morning when he
rubs his eyes and stares up at his wagon, all taken apart, and strung
along the ridge-pole of his barn roof?”

“That was a cracking good idea of yours, Dick, and no mistake!”

“Hurrah for Hallowe’en, and all its fun!”

“What’s next on the programme, boys? We’re out for a good time tonight,
you know.”

“It isn’t much after eleven at that. Who’s got another clever joke laid
out?”

“I have; and when you hear what the game is you’ll all say it’s the
boss scheme of the lot, barring none.”

“Listen to Nat, will you? I wondered why he was lugging that bundle
around with him all the evening. I guess it’s got something to do with
his grand Hallowe’en prank.”

“It has, and a whole lot, Peg Fosdick,” proudly admitted the boy upon
whom all eyes were eagerly centered just then.

“Who’s the victim, Nat?” demanded one fellow, the same who had owned to
the name of Dan Fenwick.

“Who but that crusty old storekeeper, Jed Nocker,” said the big,
overgrown boy with a chuckle of delight. “Everybody else seems to have
just gone and clean forgotten all about _him_ tonight.”

At mention of this name all sorts of groans and catcalls arose from the
group of seven lads standing on a corner in a quiet, residential part
of the usually bustling mill town of Cliffwood.

“The meanest old codger in our town!” exclaimed one fellow, in sheer
disgust.

“And he hates all boys worse than he does snakes!”

“Cuffed my ears more’n once, let me tell you, for some little thing I
did in meeting.”

“Oh! my mother says Deacon Nocker believes every boy is as chock full
of original sin as an egg is of meat; and that the only way to get it
out is to keep on whaling the boy.”

“His pet saying is ‘spare the rod and spoil the child,’ I’ve heard
people say.”

“Huh! all the same that kind of tactics didn’t keep the Deacon’s only
boy from being wild,” chuckled Dan Fenwick, wickedly, as though it gave
him considerable pleasure to remember that in this particular case
guidance didn’t begin at home.

“Oh! they say Amos always was a bad egg, and that the old deacon
wrestled with him day after day. Then something came up, and Amos ran
away. The deacon scratched his name off his books, and refused to send
along a dollar, even when he heard Amos was married, and had a little
boy of his own.”

“Well, it was an oversight for us to let Jed Nocker off this
Hallowe’en, when we always had him on our list,” admitted the boy the
others had called Dick, and who, despite the fact that his clothes
looked well worn, seemed to be something of a leader among his mates.

“Then you agree to listen to my big scheme for giving him the scare of
his life, do you, Dick Horner?” demanded Nat, eagerly.

He very well knew that once Dick had stamped the idea O. K. the others
would hasten to follow suit, because they had great faith in Dick’s
ability as a pilot, whether in baseball, on the gridiron, or in such
rough-and-tumble sports as all town boys pursue so strenuously.

“I want to hear it first,” replied Dick, cautiously, showing that he
had a streak of discretion in his nature for all he was such a madcap.
“Suppose we adjourn to the sand lot up the street. It’s more retired
than this corner, and we can talk it over without any one running
across us.”

“A bright idea, Dick!” exclaimed another boy who had not as yet broken
into the conversation. Leslie Capes was known as a fellow of few
words, preferring to listen until he had mastered all the points of a
discussion before giving his particular views.

“Come along then, fellows,” urged the big, broad-shouldered Nat,
eagerly, leading the way along the street; “and ten to one you’ll say
my scheme is just the boss way to pay old Nocker back for all he’s done
to the boys of Cliffwood.”

While they are hurrying along toward the open sand lot spoken of, a
few explanations regarding the fun-loving lads may not come in amiss,
since these boys and others of the rising generation of Cliffwood are
destined to figure largely in our story.

Dick Horner was a clever young chap, though inclined to be headstrong
and wild. He lived in an humble cottage home with his little sister
Sue, his mother, a widow, and old “Grandpop” Horner, a Civil War
veteran, who had long been a striking figure in Cliffwood. The old
soldier with his white locks down almost to his shoulders lived pretty
much in the days of the dead and gone past, and could rarely talk
without bringing up the times when he had fought so well.

Pretty much all the Horners had to live upon consisted of the pension
a generous government paid the veteran yearly in installments, and a
small yearly sum from a meager investment in some industrial stocks,
so that Dick seldom saw anything like new clothes unless he earned the
money himself.

Dan Fenwick and Leslie Capes were Dick’s two most intimate chums. The
former was as full of the spirit of mischief as Dick himself, but when
it came down to a question of leadership, both of them readily yielded
the palm to Dick, whose will seemed to bend theirs.

Leslie’s folks were comfortably well off. In addition to this there was
an old indulgent uncle living with them, who could be prevailed upon
to keep Leslie well supplied with funds, though the money always came
accompanied with good advice. Uncle Henry believed in boys.

Peg Fosdick had once broken his leg, and ever since had walked with
a slight limp. At home and in school he was called Oscar, but the
temptation to dub him “Peg” had proved so strong that long ago he had
yielded to the inclination of his companions and readily answered to
that nickname.

The other boys were Andy Hale and Elmer Jones, both of them just
ordinary chaps without any remarkable traits of character. Both were
good-natured fellows, ready for fun, or even a little row for a change,
the type of boy you can always run across by the dozen in any American
town.

Cliffwood was something of a manufacturing town, by virtue of the
output of several mills that depended on the water power yielded by the
little Sweetwater River. Half a mile above the town lay the rapids,
with a fall of some fifteen feet or more. This natural advantage in
power had caused the erection of the big Bartlett Paper Mills, and
several other manufacturing establishments.

Cliffwood, on this account, had more than its share of workers, who, as
a rule, received fair wages, and were seemingly contented.

Dick Horner looked forward to the time when he would be big enough to
start to work and earn enough money to supply his dear mother with more
of the comforts of life. He hated to be so poor, and this desire to do
something for his mother was really one of the best things in the boy’s
nature.

Dick did not have so bad a reputation in the town as the big bully,
Nat Silmore, but all the same the stories that drifted to the ears
of his anxious mother often caused her gentle heart pain. Dick, upon
being appealed to, always promised to turn over a new leaf, and then
in the end his natural overflow of wild spirits led him into some new
mischief, for which in turn he would be sorry.

The vacant lot which Dick had in view was not far distant, so the seven
boys out for Hallowe’en sport soon arrived there. Eager to hear what
Nat had to say, the others clustered around the big fellow. As a rule
the others rather preferred Nat’s room to his company.

“Here we are waiting for you to give us the particulars of your grand
stunt, Nat,” remarked Dan, impatiently tugging at the other’s sleeve.

“Yes,” added Peg, “and the sooner you open up the quicker we can get
busy; that is, of course, if we think it’s a good idea.”

“Oh! I ain’t worrying myself about you backing out,” said Nat, with
fine scorn. “I’ve done some big things in my time, and if I do say
it myself this takes the cake for boldness. We’ll pay the crusty old
skinflint back for all the snappy things he’s done to the boys of
Cliffwood.”

“Get busy, Nat,” said Dick, shortly.

Somehow these few words seemed to have more effect on Nat than all the
urging of the other fellows. He knew Dick could veto the scheme if he
felt inclined, and since his own cronies were debarred from keeping him
company on this one wild night of the year, by reason of sickness, and
absence from town, Nat had to depend on Dick’s crowd for assistance in
carrying out his plan.

“All right, Dick, here goes then,” he hastened to say, as he started
to unwrap the bundle he had been carrying around with him. “You can
see just what I’ve toted along so as to be ready for business when the
right time came.”

“Why, it looks like a small drygoods store, I declare!” exclaimed Peg.

“Old sheets, fellows,” announced Nat, triumphantly. “D’ye know what
they can be used for? Any of you ever play _ghost_ in your lives? Well,
I have, and a sheet is always needed in the game.”

“Go on and tell us what you aim to do with the old sheets, Nat!” urged
Andy.

“Just this,” then replied the other eagerly. “We can creep through
the grounds of the empty Brandon place that lies next door to Jed’s
property. We’ll find some way to get inside his house, and just when
the town clock is striking midnight, we’ll start to groaning to beat
the band, and show up before the old chap. Dick here, who can throw his
voice so well, will do the talking, and tell him we’ve come from the
land of spirits to take him back with us. There, what d’ye think of my
scheme, fellows? Ain’t it a dandy?”




CHAPTER II

A SCHEME THAT WENT WRONG


For a brief interval after Nat had so triumphantly announced his grand
scheme for frightening Old Deacon Nocker the other boys were still.
Apparently, every one was digesting the idea, and coming to some sort
of a mental decision. Dan Fenwick was the first to voice his views.

“It strikes me as a cracking good prank, Nat!” he exclaimed, “and I’m
voting to help you carry the same out.”

“Count me in for one of your old sheets, Nat!” cried Peg,
enthusiastically.

“Dick, what do you say?” asked Leslie Capes, a little anxiously, as
though he rather hoped the other would veto the whole business by
declaring it was too silly, or too full of danger.

If this was Leslie’s expectation, he was doomed to disappointment, for
Dick immediately came out with a full endorsement of Nat’s proposal.

“I go you, Nat,” he said, presently; “the scheme is worth trying out.
Of course, if any fellow chooses to stand back and miss the fun, he’s
at liberty to do it; but I’ll borrow one of your old sheets; and I’ll
do my level best to throw my voice so as to make it sound like it came
up from the grave.”

“Then we’re all in on the game, if you say so, Dick,” declared Andy
Hale.

“Ditto here!” echoed Elmer, feeling that the die was now cast; and no
one had ever called him a quitter.

“How about you, Leslie?” asked Nat, sneeringly, for he had noticed that
the other seemed uneasy when the great scheme was first broached.

“Who, me?” replied the Capes boy, scornfully. “Did any one ever know me
to back down when my chums were in for a lark? I speak for another of
the sheets, Nat.”

“There, the clock struck the half hour,” interrupted Dick, “and if we
want to be on deck at exactly midnight, we’d better get a hustle on.”

“Come along fellows, we’ll chase out along the road here to the Brandon
place, and climb the fence there. Say, I prowled around today and got
my bearings all right.”

It was not a great distance to the vacant Brandon place, and the seven
mischief-loving boys scrambled over the old fence with the greatest of
ease. Nat did not seem really to need any lantern to show him the way,
so well had he stamped the lay of the grounds on his memory.

Arriving at the dividing fence he showed the others where he had taken
pains to pull off some boards, allowing a free passage to the adjoining
grounds of the rich old storekeeper, who seemed to have such a poor
opinion of all boys after his complete failure to bring his own son up
by strict methods.

“Look there, I can see lights in his house!” whispered Elmer.

“Oh! that’s nothing unusual!” declared Dick; “they say the old man is
awake all hours of the night, making up his accounts and reading. He
puts on a bold front, but I reckon when he heard that his boy died away
out West it hit him harder than he’ll ever own up.”

“Still he’s as hard as nails,” grunted Dan. “My folks say he had a
letter from the girl his son Amos married, telling him that she and her
little boy were awful poor; and the old skinflint had the nerve to get
Lawyer Bodgkin here to write that if she sent the kid on he’d agree
to stand for his education, but that he’d never set eyes on the woman
who’d married Amos, thinking she’d fall into all the old man’s money.”

“But she never did send the child, you notice,” said Leslie. “Which
proves that she cared more for him than Old Jed’s miser gold.”

“Stop jabbering there, you fellers,” muttered Nat, with a touch of his
ordinary bullying authority, for he was used to lording it over Dit
Hennesy and several other boys.

“Yes,” Dick went on to say, “let’s creep up close to the house, and
find out if we can get in through some window he’s forgotten to fasten.
Quiet now, everybody.”

They wriggled their way through the new leafless undergrowth with
considerable skill, and soon reached the side of the large building.
Then a hasty search was made, which resulted in the discovery that one
window fastening had been overlooked by Old Jed when going his rounds
earlier in the evening.

Dick soon had the window raised without making any noise. Perhaps the
hearts of several of those boys beat faster than customary as they
crawled in through the aperture. They knew they were doing something
that bordered on the lawless, for to break in and enter a house, even
in pursuit of Hallowe’en fun, was an act that no court would sanction
or forgive, no matter how lenient the judge might be.

What made it seem more realistic was the fact that Nat had come
prepared to show them the way, for he carried a small electric
flashlight, which, by constantly keeping in action, he could use to
advantage.

“Whee! this makes me feel queer,” whispered Andy in the ear of Elmer,
as they started to pick their way across the room, avoiding such
obstacles as chairs and tables.

“Wonder if this is the way a burglar always feels,” the other answered,
in such a low tone that it could not have been heard three feet away.

Dick turned on them, and shook his head as if to intimate that even
such communications were out of order. Then he started to get his sheet
fixed, Nat having previously torn places in each covering so that they
could be used for peep holes.

By the time four of them had rigged themselves out in these ridiculous
costumes, the parlor of Deacon Nocker’s big house looked as though it
might be the assembling place for the whole ghost tribe.

After glancing about to make sure all was ready, Nat gave Dick the
signal agreed upon. From that time forward he wanted Dick to take the
lead, since it was up to the other to do what speaking was required.

They could see that there was a light in the library, for a line under
the connecting door betrayed this fact. The window being open, every
one plainly heard the not far-distant town clock begin to strike the
witching hour of midnight.

Hardly had the last solemn clang died away when a deep groan arose,
Dick being the one to start the ball rolling. He waited to ascertain
what the effect might be before repeating the performance.

Evidently, Deacon Nocker had heard the groan, for they caught the
sound of his chair falling over in his haste to jump to his feet. The
question now was whether he would be afraid to look in on them as they
hoped. But all doubt on that score was quickly dissipated, for the old
man suddenly threw the door wide open, and then started back at sight
of what he saw beyond.

The four who were covered with the sheets all pointed straight at the
owner of the house, just as they had read supposed-to-be ghosts always
did. Elmer, Dan and Andy, not possessing any ghostly apparel, had
hidden themselves behind sundry articles of bulky furniture, whence
they peered out as best they might in the endeavor to see all the “fun.”

At first sight it appeared as though Deacon Nocker was a badly
frightened man, especially when a mysterious and solemn voice sounding
very creepy, and coming from overhead, was heard.

“Be warned, rash mortal,” it said. “We have come from the land of
spirits to tell you to mend your ways before it is too late. Love your
neighbors, and do good. If they smite you on one cheek turn the other.
Help the poor and needy when the cold winds of winter begin to blow.
Your time on earth is short, and you will have no other chance. Listen,
ponder, and act!”

Considering that Dick had such a short time in which to think up what
he ought to say when pointing his hand at the old deacon this was not
so bad. Some of his companions considered it highly entertaining;
indeed, Elmer, or was it Andy, safe in his place of concealment, even
ventured to chuckle. This sound may have given the alarmed old man the
first suspicion that his ghostly visitors were something more than they
seemed to be in that half-darkened room.

They heard him utter a snarl. Then he reached in with one hand, there
was a sudden “click” and the parlor was flooded with light, for the
deacon had turned the electric switch!

Of course in that dazzling glow the nature of the precious “fake” was
readily exposed. The boys saw the deacon stare angrily at them, and
then whirling around rush back into his library as though for something
with which to assail these unbidden guests.

“Cut for it, fellows; he’s gone for his gun!” exclaimed Nat, excitedly,
at the same moment throwing his sheet aside and heading directly for
the open window, through which he plunged headlong.

The others, seized with a panic after the collapse of Nat’s grand
scheme, also jumped for the only exit. Some went through about as
speedily as Nat had done, while others attempted climbing down a little
more carefully.

By great good luck every one managed to get outside the house before
Old Jed appeared in the open window of the lighted parlor, carrying a
rusty double-barrel shotgun in his hands. He was very angry it seemed,
because of the fright to which he had been subjected, for without
hesitation, he fired both barrels of his weapon, though aiming a bit
high.

Seven panic-stricken boys plunged through a wilderness of bushes,
colliding with sundry trees which they failed to notice, and reaching
the fence by the road at various angles. Here there were exhibited all
sorts of speedy “high and lofty vaulting,” as the circus posters term
it, some of the fellows even landing on all fours in the dust of the
road.

A short time afterwards a number of them collected on the sand lot to
compare experiences. Several were nursing bumps they had received from
a too close and intimate acquaintance with the trees in Deacon Nocker’s
front yard. Dan was holding his handkerchief to his nose, and the
sanguinary hue of the aforementioned article would indicate that he had
come to grief in his mad flight.

Still they would not have been real boys if they had not seen the
humorous side of their late adventure. Even Dan chuckled between dips
with his handkerchief, though Dick made him throw his head back, and
breathe evenly so as to try to stop the flow of blood.

“Where’s Nat?” demanded Leslie, half angrily.

“Oh! you won’t see Nat around again,” asserted Andy, confidently. “I
know him too well to expect that. He’s about home by this time, for his
kind always runs away, to let others shoulder the blame.”

“What’s bothering me,” admitted Elmer, ruefully, “is whether Old Jed
recognized any of us. When he flashed that light he must have seen me
staring out at him from behind that sofa.”

“And I’m afraid I dropped my cap somewhere,” said Dick, uneasily. “The
worst thing about it is I was silly enough to write my name inside.”

“Whew! that may mean a whole lot of trouble for the crowd, Dick!”
exclaimed Leslie. “But just remember that what happens to one must
concern all. We’re every bit as guilty as you are; and if Old Jed
starts to give you any trouble we’ll all own up and take the penalty.”

“That’s mighty good of you to say that, Leslie,” declared Dick. “But
perhaps after all the deacon will remember it was Hallowe’en. He must
have been a boy himself once, and ought to forgive such pranks. But
let’s get home now, fellows, and forget our troubles. Come on, Dan, if
you’re through shedding your gore. So-long all the rest of you.”




CHAPTER III

THE MAN WHO HAD FAITH


“Good morning, Mr. Holwell!”

“Glad to see you, Harry. I suppose you are on your way to the mills,
for since you decided to act as assistant to your good father, instead
of going another two years to college, you’ve been sticking pretty
close to your work.”

Mr. Thomas Holwell, the best-loved pastor in Cliffwood, shook hands
most heartily with the fine looking young fellow whom he had met on
the main street of the town about eight o’clock in the morning of that
first day of November.

Harry Bartlett was the only son of the head of the big paper mills.
He had always been a credit to the town, and won many honors for his
school both with regard to scholarships and in athletics. Two years
in college had seen him getting along famously, when a change in his
father’s health caused him to alter all his plans, bringing him back
home to assume some of the business cares.

“Oh! I find plenty of time to be doing some other things that I care
for, in spite of the heavy work at the mills,” replied young Bartlett,
cheerily.

“Yes, I know you are taking a deep interest in the work at our local Y.
M. C. A.,” the older gentleman went on to say, still gripping Harry’s
hand warmly in his. “It was largely through the benevolence of your
good father that we were able to hire that building, and establish a
home for our many young men, where they could be kept off the street
nights, and enjoy themselves in clean sport.”

The boys and young men in Cliffwood had no better friend in all that
region than the Rev. Thomas Holwell. It had been largely through his
hearty labors that the idea of having a local Y. M. C. A. finally
assumed definite shape, and leading men of the town had subscribed
enough money to put the project through.

“I fancy the younger element in town must have been pretty busy last
night,” Harry remarked, partly to change the subject, for he was very
modest, and never liked to hear his own praises sung, even by the
minister whom he loved so well.

“Oh! as to that,” the older gentleman observed, “we always expect
something along the line of innocent pranks to happen on that one
boys’ night of the year. Wise people take in their doormats and
clothes-poles. Some I know even make it a point to hide all gates that
are removable, ash barrels, and such things. We mustn’t forget that we
were boys ourselves once upon a time.”

Harry laughed as though some memories connected with sundry doings
along those same lines haunted him.

“They seem to be getting bolder every year, I’m afraid,” he continued.
“I was out for a tramp as a sort of bracer, after daylight this
morning, and wondered what on earth old Farmer Hasty could be doing up
on the roof of his big barn. It seems some boys had taken one of his
wagons all apart, and fastened the wheels along the ridge-pole. He was
pretty mad about it too.”

Mr. Holwell sighed and shook his head.

“Some of those boys are getting to be pretty wild, I’m afraid, Harry,”
he went on to remark, reflectively. “They pursue their desire for fun
too far. I’ve been doing more or less hard thinking lately about them,
and mean to have a serious talk with you soon, to see if something can
be done to lead that love for a frolic in the right channel.”

“Here comes Mr. Nocker, and looking more severe than I ever knew him to
be,” remarked Harry Bartlett. “I wonder if any of the boys have been
playing practical jokes on the deacon. I can remember doing that same
thing, and once got a good drenching in the bargain from a bucket of
water at his hands.”

“Good morning, Deacon Nocker,” said Mr. Holwell, as the richest
storekeeper in Cliffwood reached them. “Harry here was saying you
looked worried this fine morning. I hope you have not had anything more
happen to trouble you?”

The crabbed old man shook his head as he hastened to reply to this
question.

“I’m on my way straight to the office of the Chief of Police, to swear
out warrants against three boys of this town, who entered my house
late last night, forcing a window just like ordinary burglars. It’s
high time the perverted natures of our boys were checked. I’ll see to
it these three are put under bonds to behave themselves. I’ve stood
enough, and this outrage is the last straw that breaks the patient
camel’s back.”

“Who are the three lads, Deacon Nocker?” asked Mr. Holwell, with deep
anxiety in his voice, for he loved all boys, and believed in them.

“I found this cap on my floor after I’d frightened the lot off, and
it’s marked Dick Horner,” the old man hastened to say, triumphantly
flourishing the head gear as he spoke. “Then I recognized two other
young scamps as Elmer Jones and Daniel Fenwick. I’m going to have the
law on them for breaking in. The rest of the crowd had some silly sort
of white gowns like sheets on, so I didn’t see their faces. But the
police will find out who they were, never fear.”

“They must have been trying to play ghost, thinking to frighten you,
Mr. Nocker!” exclaimed Harry, trying hard to repress the smile he felt
creeping over his face, for possibly he may have been guilty of some
such prank in his younger days.

“No matter what they meant to do,” retorted the old man, angrily. “It
was next door to a crime to break into a private house as they did. And
trying to frighten any one through such outrageous means might end in
serious results, in case the victim were afflicted with heart trouble,
as I am. I shall see that Dick Horner and his companions are made to
suffer for their escapade.”

He was about to move on when Mr. Holwell caught his arm.

“Please wait a minute, Deacon Nocker,” said the minister, seriously.
“You might in your calmer moments regret having caused the Widow Horner
additional sorrow. We all know she has seen enough, as it is. If you
will listen to my advice it may not be necessary for you to proceed to
such extreme measures as to cause the arrest of those good-hearted, but
reckless, lads.”

“Boys should be taken in hand and treated severely if you want them
to amount to anything, Mr. Holwell,” protested the storekeeper, who,
nevertheless, entertained considerable respect for his pastor, and
consequently did not break away from his gentle, detaining grasp.

“I know that has always been your policy, Deacon,” said the other. “But
some of us believe boys are more sinned against than sinning. I myself
fancy there is some good in _every_ boy, if only you can find it. The
trouble is we go about it the wrong way. It is a case of the fierce
wind failing to tear the traveler’s cloak off, when the warm, genial
sunshine soon caused him to shed it.”

“But the Good Book tells us not to refrain from using the rod,” urged
the storekeeper. “I have heard you read that passage more than a few
times, Mr. Holwell.”

“Yes, but use it in moderation,” explained the minister, “and then only
in love. If I had a boy of my own I would never whip or punish him for
heedless things he may have done without a heart-to-heart talk with him
afterwards, and a reconciliation. Harsh actions do not profit one in
the case of boys. I really believe it only serves to make them think
they are being imposed upon, and their liberties destroyed, which leads
to open rebellion.”

“Well, since you ask it as a favor, Mr. Holwell,” the deacon went on to
say, reluctantly, “I will promise to forego my threat this time. But it
is the last opportunity for those three young jackanapes. If they ever
attempt to bait me again, I will surely bring them to book, no matter
what ill feeling it causes.”

“Thank you, Deacon,” said the minister, shaking the old man’s hand,
which was put in his rather reluctantly it must be confessed. “On my
part, I promise you that something is soon going to be done to curb
the reckless habit our boys have of seeking excitement, and what they
call fun. I think we shall be able to make a considerable difference in
their habits, once we get started.”

At that prophecy the crabbed old man snorted.

“I imagine that will happen, Mr. Holwell,” he said, sneeringly, “when
the heavens fall, or water starts to run uphill. Kind words never yet
controlled youthful spirits. It’s strap-oil that is needed to make
decent men of them.”

“Ah! yes, but even that stern method often fails, Deacon,” the minister
gently reminded him, and the old man’s face went whiter than usual,
while speech failed him utterly; for like a stab there must have come
to him the remembrance of the bright-faced young fellow he had sent
away from home years ago, and whom he never saw again in life.

He broke away from the hand of the minister, and muttering to himself,
stamped off; but both of them saw that at least he was now headed for
his store, and not in the direction of police headquarters.

Mr. Holwell and Harry Bartlett stood there looking after him. The young
fellow appeared somewhat amused, but his companion was very grave, and
the lines on his forehead told that serious thoughts were gripping him.

“Things are getting worse all the while, it seems, Harry,” remarked the
minister, finally. “Our boys are constantly becoming more reckless, it
strikes me, in their desire to have what they call fun. The times are
changing, and we must change with them. What answered in my younger
days will not fill the bill in these times.”

“I’m afraid you’re about right there, sir,” Harry admitted. “Even I can
notice that boys are getting out of hand very fast. They hesitate at
nothing when out for a good time. And I run across a great many boys
loitering on the street corners as late as ten o’clock at night.”

“Mostly because their homes have not been made attractive enough for
them,” the observant minister went on to say. “But I’ve tried in vain
to get the co-operation of their parents. Something else must be done,
some way found whereby we can obtain and hold the interest of these
half-grown lads. And Harry, a brilliant idea flashed into my mind last
night while I sat alone brooding in my study.”

“I should like to hear what it is, then.”

“First of all I want to tell you, Harry, that I shall surely need your
hearty backing if the plan I have in view is going to meet with a
shadow of success.”

“Before I hear a word of your scheme, sir, I can promise you that
much,” said the younger member of the newly reorganized firm of
Bartlett & Company, with hearty emphasis.

“I felt sure I could count on your whole-souled assistance, Harry!” Mr.
Holwell exclaimed, joyously. “Like myself you believe in boys to the
utmost.”

“Then tell me what it is you have been considering, sir,” urged Harry.

“A radical step in our service for young men and boys,” said the
minister, with flashing eyes, and enthusiasm beaming from every feature
of his rosy, healthy face. “It is nothing more or less than to start a
junior organization in the Y. M. C. A., giving younger lads a chance to
form a club, granting them the privileges of the gymnasium, the reading
rooms, and admission to the lecture course as well. What do you say to
that, Harry?”

“A splendid scheme, Mr. Holwell, and I’ll go into it with all my heart
and soul.”

“Come over to the parsonage tonight, then, Harry, and fetch your father
along. I’ll have a few other people, ladies as well, present, and we’ll
talk over the project; but I tell you now once for all we must push it
through; no halfway measure will do. Call it eight this evening, Harry.
And here’s wishing great luck to the Boys’ Department of the Y. M. C.
A.!”




CHAPTER IV

SOME WONDERFUL NEWS


Two days after the Hallowe’en episode, Dick Horner, walking along the
main street of Cliffwood, stopped to look in at the window of the
sporting goods establishment. The display of guns, fishing tackle,
football and hockey requirements, as well as many games for home and
club entertainment, always possessed a peculiar fascination for Dick.

He sighed now as he surveyed these tempting things, for money being
always a scarce commodity at the little Horner cottage, poor Dick could
not afford to squander much on luxuries.

A hearty slap on the back awakened him from his little day dream.
Turning quickly he found that his chum, Leslie Capes, was standing
beside him, with a broad smile on his face.

“Made up your mind which gun you want, old fellow?” the newcomer asked,
jauntily. “Or perhaps now it was some of that football stuff you were
mapping out to buy?”

Dick laughed to hide the spasm that shot through his heart; for he
realized that he needed a new suit of clothes more than he did any of
those fine articles so temptingly displayed.

“Well, I haven’t decided just yet, Leslie,” he said, lightly enough,
considering what his feelings had been a moment before. “I’m glad you
came along, for I was just on the point of going over to your house to
see you.”

“I’ll wager a cookey I can guess what your errand was,” remarked the
other.

“Give a try then,” Dick went on to say. “I don’t believe you’ll come
within a thousand yards of it.”

“Well, this is Friday afternoon, isn’t it, and we got out early from
school,” the other boy started to explain. “That makes tomorrow
Saturday, and it seems that four of us fellows have a date to get off
with our horse and wagon in the morning to visit that hickory grove
about seven miles up the Sweetwater, where we’ve heard the nuts were
mighty thick this fall, and plenty still on the ground.”

Leslie finished with an expectant smile, as though he really believed
he must have struck the bull’s-eye the first shot. He was surprised to
see Dick shake his head in the negative.

“Better try again,” the other told him.

“Oh! if it’s as deep as all that I’ll have to throw up the sponge, and
own myself beaten,” admitted Leslie. “That’s about the only thing I
can think of; unless you’ve got something to tell me about that Deacon
Nocker scrape the other night. Did he drop over and see your mother,
Dick, after sending your cap to you by one of his store boys?”

“Not a word has been said,” replied Dick, “and I was beginning to
wonder what had come over Mr. Nocker, because he’s usually so bitter
toward boys. But the mystery has all been made clear since I met Mr.
Holwell, the minister, about half an hour ago.”

“Did he coax the old deacon to go easy with us, Dick? It would be just
like Mr. Holwell, for he’s the best friend the boys of Cliffwood ever
had.”

“Yes, it happened that Mr. Holwell and Harry Bartlett were talking
on the morning after Hallowe’en when they saw the deacon heading for
police headquarters. He told them what had happened, and how he knew
who three of the boys were who had dared to enter his house at midnight
and tried to give him a terrible fright.”

“Whew! is that a fact, Dick? I can guess what Mr. Holwell and Harry did
then.”

“Yes, they were worried for fear of what the consequences might be, and
finally managed to talk the deacon into giving up his idea of having us
arrested for trespass and breaking into his house. Then the two got to
talking over matters, and the result was a secret meeting held that
night at the parsonage.”

“Why, my Uncle Henry was out that night, and I couldn’t get him to tell
me where he’d been!” exclaimed Leslie. “He looked mighty mysterious
too, and told me to just hold my horses, and in good time I might hear
something drop.”

“Well,” continued Dick, impressively, “at that meeting, so Mr. Holwell
has just informed me, for it isn’t going to be kept a secret any
longer, they decided to form a Junior Department of the Y. M. C. A.
so as to keep the younger boys of the town off the streets nights, by
supplying them with all sorts of entertainments in the headquarters
building of the association.”

Despite the fact that many people were passing in both directions
on that November afternoon, since they stood on the main street of
bustling Cliffwood, Leslie Capes snatched off his cap and waved it
wildly above his head several times.

“Bully for that!” he exclaimed. “It’s the best thing that ever happened
to Cliffwood since the day the old town was first started. Oh, I can
see what a big help that’s going to be for all the decent boys. And in
the good old summer time we can have all sorts of hikes and camping
trips. That is a great surprise you’ve rung in on me, Dick!”

“Hold on!” remarked Dick. “It isn’t only the decent fellows that are
going to have a chance to join the club. Mr. Holwell believes in
giving _every one_ a show, even Nat Silmore, Dit Hennesy, and their
crowd. And any of the boys who work in the mills can be members if they
agree to the rules of the organization.”

“Whew! I wonder how that will work?” said Leslie, frowning. “I mean
about Nat and Dit, for they’re always such trouble-makers, you know.”

“Well, Mr. Holwell is willing to give them all the chances he can
to make good, but you know that he isn’t going to stand too much
nonsense,” Dick continued. “If Nat starts a racket he’ll find himself
outside the door in a hurry, unless I miss my guess.”

“We’ll soon be rid of him then,” laughed the other boy, “because it’s
just as natural for Nat to make himself disagreeable as it is for water
to run down hill. But this is great news you’ve been telling me, Dick.
Queer that I didn’t guess it must have had some connection with Mr.
Holwell, because he’s always thinking how he can help the boys along.”

“It’s going to be the beginning of a new era in Cliffwood, he says,”
Dick continued. “He thinks things are getting pretty near the breaking
point, because for a fact the boys here have been going it strong
of late. I can see that we’ll have jolly times this winter in that
gymnasium and the club rooms.”

“As like as not Mr. Holwell will get up a whole lot of entertainments
for us, such as moving pictures of an educational nature,” suggested
Leslie.

“He spoke of that,” Dick volunteered, “and also told me we would have
something of our own to do, though I don’t believe he’s made up his
mind yet what it will be. But once I heard him tell my mother that
years ago he used to belong to a traveling minstrel show, and had gone
through a pack of interesting adventures while on the road. So it maybe
something along that order.”

“That would be simply immense!” exclaimed the delighted Leslie. “And
they could make you an end man, Dick. With that ventriloquist voice of
yours I can see how you’d bring down the house.”

“We won’t cross any bridges till we come to them,” laughed Dick. “I’m
willing to do my part, no matter where they put me. You see, Mr.
Holwell had a little talk with me about a whole lot of things, and I
sort of made him a promise--never mind what it was about.”

Leslie looked at his chum seriously and then went on to say:

“Mebbe I can give a pretty good guess what he said, Dick; but some
other time you may take a notion to tell me. Mr. Holwell is a fine man,
and if anybody can control the boys of Cliffwood, he ought to. But I’ve
got an errand in town, so I’ll have to break away from you, expecting
to see you at the house at eight sharp tomorrow morning. Then ho! for
the shellbarks by the bushel, enough for a whole winter’s supply.”

“Don’t be in such a big hurry, Leslie,” urged Dick.

“What! have you got another dark secret to tell me?” demanded the
other, laughingly.

Dick looked cautiously around him. Then he nodded his head.

“It’s a sure enough secret this time,” he observed, in a lowered voice.
“Wait up a minute, because there’s Deacon Nocker coming along the
street, and of all the people in Cliffwood he’s the last I’d want to
have overhear what I’m going to tell you.”

Of course, this excited the curiosity of Leslie more than ever. He
managed to hold his feelings in check while the grim old storekeeper
walked past. Deacon Nocker gave the two boys one malicious look, and
with a sneer on his thin face said:

“Hatching up some more of your tricks, I expect. But I give you plain
warning that these scandalous goings-on are not to be tolerated any
longer in a respectable town like Cliffwood. Better be going home and
doing your chores. Loafing on street corners never gave any boy a lift
in life; but it has helped many a lad to start to the penitentiary.”

Then the worthy deacon walked on with his head lifted proudly, as
though he really believed he had fulfilled his duty as a Christian
in warning the boys of the rocks upon which they were drifting, even
though he had not stretched out a helping hand to assist them.

“The old curmudgeon!” muttered Leslie. “How he does hate all boys! No
wonder his own son ran away from home years ago. Say, that big house
must have seemed like a cold storage plant to that boy, for there
couldn’t have been anything like warmth and happiness inside of it,
with Old Jed Nocker present. I’m glad he isn’t any relation to me,
that’s all I can say.”

“Listen, Leslie,” Dick continued, lowering his voice still more.
“You’ll think it queer, I know, but all the same it’s about that same
boy, Amos Nocker, that I’m going to say something right now.”

“But look here, Dick, didn’t we hear some time ago that Amos had
married, and later on died far away out West somewhere?”

“It was true too, Leslie. He married a sweet little girl, and for a
time managed to support her in comfort, because Amos had turned over
a new leaf, you see. Then he came down with tuberculosis, and trouble
stepped in.”

“Whew! that was rough,” said the other, his boyish heart touched with
genuine sympathy. “And just after Amos was getting a fair start, too.
But why didn’t he write to his rich father and get help?”

“He did, but his letter was returned unopened,” Dick explained. “In the
end poor Amos Nocker died, just as we heard.”

“Leaving a widow and a child.”

“Just what it was, Leslie--the sweetest little woman you ever knew, and
the boy is a darling if ever there was one. You see she wrote to the
old man telling him about Amos’ sad death, and that she and the boy
were almost penniless.”

“Did that touch the heart of Jed Nocker?”

“He answered her letter, and what do you think he said?” continued
Dick, between his set teeth. “That as for her, he vowed never to set
eyes on the face of the woman who had married his boy, thinking to come
into some of his father’s hard-earned money; but that if she chose to
send the child on to him he would care for it. But _she_ must never
darken his doors with her presence.”

“The cold-blooded old wretch!” burst out Leslie, indignantly. “But see
here, Dick, how do you happen to know all this?”

“For the simple reason that Amos Nocker’s young widow, and the child,
little Billy, are over at our house right now!” came the astonishing
answer that staggered the listener, and caused him to gasp as he stared
at Dick.




CHAPTER V

SETTING THE FOX TRAP


“That’s a queer thing you’re telling me, Dick!” was what Leslie Capes
finally observed, scanning the face of his chum closely.

“After all it isn’t so very strange,” explained the other. “My mother
once knew a Matilda Smith, and corresponded with her for some years.
She married and was Tilly’s mother, it turned out, and Tilly is the
girl Amos Nocker married. So among her mother’s letters Tilly found
the address of our folks, and seeing it was Cliffwood, where her
unforgiving father-in-law lived, she wrote on.”

“Oh! Then your mother had her come here and to her house, did she,
Dick?”

“Just what happened, though I didn’t get wind of the secret till she
arrived today,” Dick hastened to explain.

“But what’s the game?” questioned Leslie, eagerly. “Your mother and
Grandpop Horner must have something up their sleeves.”

“Just what they have,” admitted Frank, with flashing eyes. “And say,
after seeing what a dandy little darling that Billy is I reckon it
might have a ghost of a chance of succeeding; though lots of people
would laugh at the idea of a child breaking through into the flinty old
heart of Jed Nocker.”

“Go on and tell me what’s up,” urged Leslie, almost consumed with
curiosity.

“Listen, then,” Dick continued, mysteriously. “My mother hasn’t made
up her mind that Mr. Nocker is hopeless. She really believes that in
secret he has suffered a whole lot for his hardness to poor Amos.”

“Huh! I guess she’s about the only person in town then that believes
so,” grumbled Leslie. “Everybody else thinks he’s got no heart at all,
but a frozen turnip in its place. What makes your mother believe that,
Dick?”

“Well,” said the other, “for one thing, she had occasion to go into his
private office a week or so ago. She thought he called out ‘come in’
when she knocked, but when she opened the door Jed was standing there
looking at a picture of poor Amos that he had on top of his rolltop
desk; and he blew his nose a whole lot when he saw her. Mother says she
felt sure his eyes looked watery.”

Leslie gave a mocking laugh at that.

“It never could have happened, Dick, believe me!” he exclaimed.
“Chances were he only had a bad cold in the head; lots of it around
town at this time of the year, and among older people especially. But
you hinted at some sort of a plan that our folks had been making up.”

“My mother has a strong notion, which has become a positive conviction
since seeing the fine little chap, that if Old Jed could become
interested in Billy, not knowing that it was his own grandchild he was
beginning to care for, he might in the end consent to accepting Tilly
as his daughter, and provide for them.”

“H’m! sounds pretty nice, but knowing Mr. Nocker as well as I do I’m
pretty shaky about the scheme working. But how could we go about it,
Dick?”

“We’d have to get somebody interested who could afford to put a little
money in the plan,” explained Dick, hesitatingly.

“How about my Uncle Henry?” demanded the other, instantly. “He’s just
the one to plunge into anything of that kind, recklessly.”

“I’m sure he would be glad of the chance to help,” Dick went on to say,
“after he had met Tilly and little Billy. And Leslie, you know the old
saying, ‘speak of an angel and you’ll hear his wings?’ Well, there
comes your uncle right now.”

“I’ll hold him up, Dick, and you can explain the whole thing to him.
Then, if you say the word, we’ll all go to your house and meet Tilly
Nocker and Billy. Hello! Uncle Henry, we were just talking about you.
Are you in a big hurry, or could you spare a little time to listen to
something my chum Dick here wants to say?”

The gentleman spoken to was a middle-aged, pleasant-faced man, and
Leslie had for years come to look upon him as his good fairy. He
supplied the lad with funds, perhaps too generously, but Uncle Henry’s
faith in boys was deep-rooted, so that he believed they would come
through all right. He looked upon them as certain to exhibit a certain
number of prank-loving propensities, even as they caught the measles.

“It happens that I’ve got plenty of time on my hands just now, boys,”
he told them. “What is the trouble at present? Been getting in some
farmer’s orchard, and he threatens to make trouble for you if you don’t
pay for the damage done?”

Leslie laughed at hearing this.

“A bad guess that time, Uncle Henry,” he told the gentleman, much to
his relief. “We’re going to cut out most of that sort of business, now
that Mr. Holwell has started to organize a Boys’ Department of the Y.
M. C. A. Dick here wants to enlist your co-operation in a little scheme
that his mother is engineering; and Uncle, I’ve as good as said I knew
you’d jump at the chance to help.”

“Thanks for your good opinion, Nephew,” laughed the other. “But suppose
you tell me what it’s all about before I make any promises.”

“Of course you know all about Amos Nocker, sir,” began Dick; “and how
when he died away out West, his widow wrote asking the old deacon for
help, which he refused to give unless she handed over her little son to
him, with a promise never to even try to see him?”

“Yes,” replied Uncle Henry, gruffly, “I’ve heard about that, and
thought it just about as mean and cold-blooded a proposition as ever
was made. To think of making the poor young widow give up her child
unless she wanted to starve! But then what more could you expect from
Old Jed Nocker, the Icicle of Cliffwood?”

“Well, both Tilly and her child, little Billy, are over at our house
right now,” continued Dick, eagerly. “Of course, it’s a dead secret,
and you two are the only ones who know it. She’s meaning to go under
the name of Mrs. Smith, you see.”

Uncle Henry looked decidedly interested.

“Tell me what’s in the wind, Dick, for I believe you said your mother
had some sort of scheme.”

“It’s just this way, sir,” explained Dick. “You know the Brandon place
next door to the deacon’s is empty, and for rent, furnished or empty.
My mother thought that if Tilly took that house, and just by accident,
you see, little Billy managed to creep through a hole in the fence
between the places, and Mr. Nocker happened to run across him, he might
become interested in the child.”

“Whew! that’s the game, is it?” exclaimed Leslie.

Uncle Henry seemed to ponder over it for a full minute or so.

“There’s a chance it might work,” he finally admitted; “though a whole
lot would depend on the lad himself, as well as the state Old Jed has
reached. Some profess to believe he’s beginning to break under the
strain. For myself I must confess I’ve seen no signs of it so far; he’s
just as hard as ever.”

“Well, it might turn out that he’s trying to keep up a brave face even
when he’s near breaking down,” said Dick, quickly. “My mother surprised
him looking at a picture of Amos one day, and she is sure his eyes were
wet. And as far as little Billy is concerned, sir, if you come over to
our house and meet him, I think you’ll say he can turn the trick, if
anything can.”

“Is he such a darling, then?” asked Uncle Henry, who, although an old
bachelor himself, had a fondness for children.

“Wait till you see him, and then tell me, sir,” replied Dick,
confidently.

“All right, we’ll go over with you now if you say so, Dick,” the
generous gentleman hastened to say.

“And after you’ve met Tilly and her little boy, sir,” continued Dick,
anxious to strike while the iron was hot, “if you think well of the
scheme will you go and secure the Brandon house for a month, so they
can move in tomorrow?”

“I’ll be only too glad to do that, my boy,” replied Uncle Henry,
laying a hand affectionately on a shoulder of each of the chums, while
he beamed down upon the flushed face of Dick through his glasses.
“It would be well worth a month’s rent to me, or ten months for that
matter, if I could have a hand in breaking up that iron will of Old Jed
Nocker, and making him a little bit human.”

“How about your errand, Leslie, can it wait?” asked Dick.

“Shucks! It’ll have to,” laughed the other; “because you see I was
only going to have a haircut, and what are a few stray locks between
friends. Come on, let’s get a move on. I’m wild to see that little
Billy and his mother.”

They were not long in reaching the white cottage near the bank of the
murmuring river where Dick, his small sister Sue, his mother, and the
old pensioner lived.

When Dick threw open the door and ushered his two companions into the
room they stood there and stared. A handsome little curly-haired boy of
about three was playing horse with a chair which he straddled like a
trooper. Leslie thought he had never set eyes on a more winning little
chap, and stock in Dick’s plan immediately sprang up far above par in
his mind.

Tilly Nocker jumped to her feet as they entered. She was a pretty young
woman, perhaps too sad for one of her tender years. Uncle Henry became
interested in her immediately, for he saw that she had suffered.

Dick’s mother and grandfather were also present. The former was worthy
of any boy’s love, for her whole disposition was that of a gentle,
trusting woman. As for the veteran of the Civil War, with his shock
of white hair coming down almost to his shoulders, and his clean-cut
features, he made a striking picture.

“Mother, I’ve brought Leslie and Uncle Henry over to meet them!” burst
out Dick. “They know what we plan to do, and Uncle Henry seems to be
pretty much in favor of it already.”

“Without saying another word,” remarked the gentleman, quickly, “I want
to tell you I think it well worth trying. If Mr. Nocker can resist that
winsome little chap then he’s got a lump of ice in place of a heart.
I’m glad to meet you, Mrs. Nocker, and let me tell you that in all
Cliffwood you couldn’t have found a better haven of rest than right
here in Mrs. Horner’s cottage.”

He shook hands with Tilly, and then hurried over to make the
acquaintance of little Billy. While Uncle Henry had always been deeply
interested in children, he could not remember the time he had ever
been so drawn to a bright-faced little chap as he was now.

Deep down in his heart he was saying something like this:

“If the old skinflint doesn’t come to time I’ve got a good notion to
adopt them both myself, and perhaps I will yet. One thing sure, they
must never come to want. Why, it would be worth all it cost just to
have that manly little chap around all the time.”

Before Dick and his uncle were ready to go it had all been settled.

“I’ll take a short lease on the Brandon place inside of half an hour,”
announced Uncle Henry, positively, which showed that he was a man who
never allowed the grass to grow under his feet when he had an object in
view. “You can get settled tomorrow. We’ll keep the secret sacredly,
and the town will only know you as Mrs. Smith. Then some time next week
start the machinery moving.”

After Uncle Henry had hurried away to fulfill his part in the contract,
Dick and Leslie stood outside the door to exchange a few words ere the
latter walked off.

“The trap is set,” Leslie said, “and now we’ll see if the cunning old
fox can be tempted to take the bait.”




CHAPTER VI

TAKING THE BAIT


When the great news concerning the boys of Cliffwood had circulated
around town during the next few days it created no end of talk.
Everywhere it caused the most intense excitement among the rising
generation. Parents in particular commended the plan of Mr. Holwell
as a means for gripping the restless activities of the town boys, and
turning them into some more useful channel than loitering about the
streets at night and playing all sorts of practical jokes.

At school it was the subject of talk wherever two or three fellows came
together on the campus, or while in the classrooms during intermission.

Nearly every boy was in favor of the scheme. They talked it over and
saw all manner of splendid possibilities looming up, for not only the
long evenings of the coming winter but even during the spring and
summer months.

“I’ve handed in my application,” announced Phil Harkness, as with
several other fellows he stood in the school basement keeping warm
near the furnace, while he munched some lunch purchased at the
counter. “I hope nothing blocks me in joining the Juniors, because I
expect they’re going to have great times.”

“Mighty few fellows try to throw cold water on the idea,” ventured Dan
Fenwick; “unless it’s Nat Silmore and Dit Hennesy, who’ve gone around
sneering, and saying it’s all a bunk game on the part of Mr. Holwell
and Harry Bartlett to keep boys from having good times playing tricks.”

“Yes, but even they’re talking of applying for admission,” spoke up
Clint Babbett; “and it wouldn’t surprise me if we had a heap of trouble
with that crowd. If they get in to the first meeting which has been
called for tomorrow night, look out for squalls, that’s all.”

“Mr. Holwell thinks they are not as black as they’re painted,”
suggested Peg Fosdick. “But that’s because he’s got such a big heart he
just can’t decide that any sort of boy is beyond redemption.”

“If they come in,” asserted Dan, vigorously, “there’ll be a rumpus, as
sure as you’re born. I wish there were going to be some of the Seniors
present, but I understand that it’s an off night for them, and that
only Mr. Holwell, with perhaps Harry Bartlett, can be present at the
first meeting.”

“Oh! well, where do we all come in?” demanded Peg, puffing out his
chest in a vainglorious fashion. “We’ll chase that crowd out in a hurry
if they get too gay. Besides, police headquarters is close by, and Mr.
Holwell could call them up on the ’phone if it got too smoky.”

“I understand that nearly two dozen applications are already in,”
remarked Phil, “so there ought to be something of a crowd out at the
meeting. I’m wild to know just what the plans are.”

“First of all,” said Peg, “there’s going to be a small initiation fee,
and monthly dues, just to help pay expenses, and make the boys feel it
isn’t a charity. That’s Mr. Holwell’s idea; he doesn’t believe boys
like to be given everything. And one of the rules is going to be that
they must earn the amount of their entering fee and dues.”

“Wow! I see my finish then,” groaned Andy Hale; “because this morning
my dad tempted me with an offer to saw and split a cord or two of wood
that’s piled up in our back yard. Now I’ll just _have_ to agree, if
he’ll advance the pay to me.”

“Some of the boys,” explained Phil, “are going to be given a chance to
do certain things about the Y. M. C. A. building, such as taking care
of the furnace, cleaning windows at odd hours, and the like.”

“A good idea, too,” admitted Peg, “because some of the fellows who work
in the mills would want to join us, you see, and they couldn’t afford
to stand for the admittance fee.”

“Uncle Henry Capes has let it be known that he stands ready to assist
any worthy boy he thinks is in dead earnest, and who can’t afford the
price,” announced Leslie.

“Bully for your uncle, Leslie; he’s all right!” cried Peg,
enthusiastically.

“Here’s another thing, fellows, I’m meaning to bring up the first
chance I get after the Boys’ Department is well started,” said Phil.
“You know all of us have been a whole lot annoyed by Mr. Loft, the
librarian, who believes all boys’ books should be thrown out of our
Public Library, and only volumes along educational lines kept there.”

“That’s right,” broke in Dan, eagerly. “I never call for a book that
I’ve wanted to read but that he tried to show me the folly of indulging
in such silly nonsense as he calls it. Guess the high-brow Mr. Loft
never was a boy himself. He must have been fed on Greek grammar and
ancient history when he was six years old. He makes me tired, that’s
what. But go on and tell us what you’ve been thinking up, Phil.”

“All right, I will, fellows,” replied the one spoken to. “In the
beginning I want to say I’ve already talked the matter over with Mr.
Holwell, Harry Bartlett, and Leslie’s Uncle Henry, and all of them took
to the idea first rate.”

“Go on, and let’s hear!” called out several of the more impatient lads
as they clustered around the speaker.

“Listen then,” said Phil, impressively. “After we get the Junior Club
well started the idea is to have a library of our own, containing only
such books as Mr. Holwell will have passed upon as being the right sort
for boys to read. These can be filled with pleasing adventure such as
all boys want, and at the same time be of a healthy, uplifting nature,
and all our own.”

“Fine!” exclaimed Dan Fenwick, who was a great reader of stories of all
sorts.

“We could buy the books ourselves with money we earned or had given to
us,” declared Clint Babbett. “I know for one thing my mother will take
to the scheme right away, because she hates to have me fetch home some
of the greasy looking books from the public library. You see, she says
you never can tell where they’ve been the week before; mebbe in a house
where they have diphtheria or some sort of catching disease. Germs she
hates the worst kind. Yes, she’ll be only too glad to help out.”

From all sides the idea was commended. No one had ever thought of such
an original scheme before, though some of the boys had pretty extensive
libraries of their own covering shelves of space in their dens at home,
and consisting, for the most part, of modern books for growing lads,
such as the well-meaning but short-sighted librarian disliked to see
them taking from the public institution.

Dick, coming along just then, was told of the new scheme.

“I think it’s a good idea of yours, Phil,” he declared as soon as it
had been explained to him. “Like the rest of you I’ve grown tired of
having Mr. Loft forever looking so disgusted whenever I ask for a book
by my favorite writer who knows boys, and writes straight down into
their hearts.”

“Let them keep the library just for works of educational value if they
want,” asserted the proud originator of the idea; “although few people
think that’s the only function for a public institution.”

“Most boys get all the instruction they need in school,” asserted Peg;
“and to read a good boy’s book, something along the line of outdoor
sports, is one of their best recreations. Think of how every one of us,
yes and our daddies and grandfathers, as well, have poured over such
classics as Robinson Crusoe and Swiss Family Robinson.”

“Sure thing,” added Dick, convincingly, “and a good book keeps a boy
from getting into heaps of mischief; because he’s just _got_ to be
doing something. But there goes the bell, fellows. Hope to see all of
you on hand at the first meeting of the Junior Organization.”

“We’ll be there, you can bet, Dick!” cried Peg, as he limped after the
rest to resume his studies.

That afternoon Leslie Capes caught up with Dick as the latter was
hastening home from school.

“I’m in a hurry to get home, Leslie,” said the latter, “but I wish
you’d keep me company part of the way. Somehow or other I haven’t had
much chance to get a few words with you on the sly so as to tell you
how our little plan is moving along.”

“I’m just burning up with curiosity to know about that same, Dick. Has
Old Nocker run across little Billy yet?”

“He certainly has,” replied Dick, promptly. “It happened yesterday.
I showed Billy the very hole in the dividing fence through which we
crawled on the Hallowe’en night, and, knowing Mr. Nocker was home at
the time, I hid near so as to watch and see what happened.”

“Well, please go on, Dick; you’ve got me all worked up,” pleaded Leslie.

“Little Billy understood what he was to do, and wandered around the
place, by degrees getting nearer and nearer the house. Then all at once
I saw the old deacon hurrying out toward him. He looked cross, as if he
meant to order the child off his grounds, and complain, in the bargain,
to his parents if he ever trespassed again.”

“But he didn’t, Dick; I know you’re going to say he didn’t,” urged
Leslie.

“Well, I could see him talking to little Billy for a while,” Dick went
on. “Then he even bent down so as to get closer to him. Say, I warrant
you there was something queer happening inside his frosty old heart
just then. Perhaps he could see some familiar glimpse in little Billy’s
blue eyes that made him think of the boy he once had.”

“What do you think he could have said to Billy?” asked Leslie.

“Oh! I saw him pointing toward the Brandon house through the trees, for
with the leaves off he could get a glimpse of it from where he stood.
So I knew he must be asking if the little curly-head lived there.”

“Yes, go on, Dick.”

“Finally, I saw Billy start to come back, and would you believe it Old
Jed actually laid a hand on his mop of golden hair. Like as not that
was the first time he’d ever willingly touched a child since his Amos
was a kid.”

“Splendid, Dick! Things seem to be working along just as we planned
them, don’t they?”

“When the little boy walked away, Old Jed stood and stared after him.
Then I saw him shake his head and go back in the direction of the
house. But three times he turned and looked after Billy until the kid
was lost to sight.”

“And did you manage to find out what he said to the child, Dick?”

“Partly,” came the reply. “Billy told us the nice old gentleman
had asked him who he was, and about his folks. Then as Billy was
coming away Old Jed told him he must come again, and see him another
day--tomorrow if it was pleasant.”

At that Leslie almost doubled up.

“The sly old fox has swallowed the bait, Dick!” he exclaimed, between
laughs. “All you have to do now is to let him have rope enough, and
he’ll be caught as neat as you please. When he’s got to just _yearn_
for little Billy, it’ll be time to pull the string, and tell him he can
only have the child’s company on condition that the mother is equally
welcome in his home.”

“I think myself that things begin to look kind of promising,” admitted
Dick. “You must be sure to tell Uncle Henry all about it.”

“I certainly will,” continued Leslie, “and my mother as well, because
she’s in the secret too. But about that meeting called for tomorrow
night--have you heard that Nat and several of his cronies mean to
attend?”

“If they do, it’ll be to make trouble for the rest of us, for they’ll
try to break the meeting up,” said Dick, vehemently. “It would be
only right if Mr. Holwell had the police chief present to keep things
serene; but I suppose that wouldn’t look nice, seeing we would be in
the Y. M. C. A. rooms.”




CHAPTER VII

ORGANIZING THE BOYS’ DEPARTMENT


Along about a quarter to eight on the evening of the following day
a number of eager lads might have been seen making their way in the
direction of the central part of town.

The building which had been taken for the use of the now firmly
established Y. M. C. A. was fairly well adapted to the purpose, though
a few changes had been made to suit the needs of the association.

It was a substantial residence, with a hall in the center, and large
rooms on either side. The extensive cellar had been made into a
splendid gymnasium, where basket ball as well could be played on
occasion.

The double parlor made an excellent hall where entertainments were
given, consisting of lectures and educational motion pictures. On the
other side were two pleasant rooms where games, such as dominoes, chess
and checkers, could be indulged in.

Altogether, it was a most comfortable place to spend the winter
evenings. Even a billiard and a pool table had been installed, with the
idea of keeping the young men from patronizing rooms where strong drink
was apt to be sold. Better still, there was now a new bowling alley
being built as an addition to the plant, which would prove unusually
attractive to many fond of rolling.

A number of boys traveling toward this center of interest came together
at some little distance away. Dick nudged his chum, Leslie, when he
saw that Nat Silmore and two of his chosen friends made up the other
detachment.

Nat seemed to be in a hilarious mood. Evidently, he was pleased over
something or other, and whenever he laughed his cronies in duty bound
joined in the merriment.

“Seems like we’re all out on the same errand this beautiful night, eh,
Dick?” he remarked, with a chuckle, as the two parties merged in one,
and pushed on toward the building with its many lights.

“Everybody’s doing it!” chanted Dit Hennesy, at which the trio gave a
hearty laugh, and slapped one another roughly on the back, as though
they were fairly bubbling over with glee, for some reason or other.

Dick did not exactly like the signs. He had seen Nat in this condition
before, and to his observing mind it always presaged some sort of
outbreak that had a bold prank attached to it.

His mind went back to a former occasion, when the big, overgrown boy
had kept up his chuckling, though there seemed nothing humorous in the
eyes of others; yet all of a sudden every light in the town hall had
gone out, leaving Polly Cramer, who was in the midst of her graduation
essay, almost hysterical with fright.

But then there was no necessity to pick a quarrel with Nat. Surely Mr.
Holwell and big Harry Bartlett ought to be able to manage a wild team
like Nat and Dit.

“Well, this is a great night for the boys of Cliffwood, according to
my notion,” Dick remarked. “I’m only sorry for the fellows who can’t
manage to get into the new organization, for it promises to be a big
thing.”

“Think so, do you?” sneered Nat. “Well, ’cording to my mind there’s
plenty of good times floatin’ all around, and you don’t have to sneeze
every time Harry Bartlett or the minister takes snuff, to find ’em.”

“But you’re going in tonight, aren’t you?” asked Dan Fenwick, who was
tagging along at the heels of Dick and Leslie.

“Sure we are,” replied the other, boisterously. “We took a notion we’d
like to hear what’s on tap. Mebbe we’ll condescend to hand in our names
along with the mob if it sounds good to us; mebbe we won’t. It all
depends.”

There was nothing funny about these words of Nat’s, and yet the other
two boys thought fit to start laughing again as though they could not
contain themselves.

“Oh! you’ll have to please yourselves about that, I guess, Nat,”
observed Dick, carelessly. “Nobody is going to be coaxed to join the
club, as I understand it. So far as we’ve heard the plan outlined, I
should say that the fellow who declines to enroll and obey the few
rules is going to miss heaps of good times this winter.”

“Huh! mebbe now you’re givin’ me a sly dig, Dick Horner,” grunted Nat,
“when you talk ’bout obeying rules.”

“No more than I was giving myself a knock, Nat, because I’ve been a
pretty lively customer and hard to curb, I own up. But if the cap fits,
put it on, because there _are_ going to be rules, and Mr. Holwell has
said distinctly that unless they’re lived up to no fellow will be
allowed to remain a member, even if he does join.”

“Strikes me Mr. Holwell is goin’ to bite off more’n he can chew this
time,” observed Nat, which started another series of loud chuckles from
his “echoes.”

“They mean trouble as sure as two and two are four,” whimpered Leslie
into Dick’s ear, as the three rough fellows fell back a few paces,
apparently to hold a little confab of their own.

“Let them start a rough-house prank if they want to,” said Dick,
confidently. “I miss my guess if Mr. Holwell isn’t able to handle the
crowd. He used to be on the college football squad years ago, and knows
a thing or two about hustling a disturber out of a meeting, even if he
is a minister.”

“If you asked me what I thought,” added Dan, eagerly, “I’d say there’s
a little surprise waiting up for Nathan this very night; and for one
I’ll be tickled half to death when it happens. It’s been due some time
now, I expect.”

“Well, here we are at the place,” remarked Dick; “so let’s forget all
about such a thing as trouble.”

When the boys found themselves inside the building it was to meet a
score of their schoolmates, all waiting in the big auditorium for
the meeting to be called to order. In the upper part of the house
were a couple of quiet reading rooms for those who did not wish to be
disturbed by such noise as arose from the lovers of games. There were
also accommodations for temporary shelter, where several young men
could room during their search for work.

Mr. Holwell and Harry Bartlett were present, looking more than
gratified over such a good turnout on the part of the boys of
Cliffwood. The attendance seemed to insure the ultimate success of
their new undertaking.

“Of course we must expect to meet with obstacles,” the minister was
saying to his right-hand man; “perhaps plenty of them; for nothing
worth while can be attained without great efforts. But with a splendid
body of eager boys back of us there can be no such word as fail in our
lexicon.”

When eight o’clock came, the meeting was promptly called to order
by Mr. Holwell. He found himself faced by nearly a score and a half
of boys, most of them anxious to qualify for membership in the new
organization.

Some of them with older brothers in the regular Y. M. C. A. had long
envied the good times the Seniors seemed to have under that hospitable
roof. Now that a chance had come whereby they too were to be given
a share in the pleasures and entertainments that enlivened the dull
winter months there was no lack of enthusiasm exhibited on every hand.

Nat Silmore and his cronies kept close together. Dick now and then cast
a look in their direction, and wondered if they really would have the
nerve to try and give Mr. Holwell trouble. Knowing the effrontery of
Nat so well, he had a strong suspicion that something was brewing.

“Most of you already know the main object of this meeting,” said Mr.
Holwell, after his upraised hand had called for silence. “Some of us
a bit ago came to the conclusion that the growing boys of Cliffwood
had been neglected too long, and that it was high time something was
done to give them much more pleasure than can be found on the streets
of nights. So we are now about to offer all of you the opportunity of
becoming junior members of the Y. M. C. A.”

At that Dick led the cheering, and quite a tumult arose. It was to be
noticed, however, that Nat and his two followers did not join in the
applause. Dick wondered why this should be; he was already suspicious
of them, for he could see Dit nudging Nat in the ribs and grinning,
whereupon the big fellow shook his head, as though he might be curbing
the impatience of his followers.

When Mr. Holwell elevated his hand again the cheering stopped as if by
magic. Every fellow leaned forward and listened to hear what was coming
next.

“Any boy living in or around Cliffwood can become a member in full
standing of our Junior Organization,” continued the minister, “provided
he pays an initiation fee of two dollars, earned by himself, and the
monthly dues of twenty-five cents. He must be between the ages of
eight and eighteen years of age, and will have to subscribe to the few
general rules whereby he promises to behave himself as becomes a member
of the Y. M. C. A. These rules you will find on the cards I shall give
out later on.”

As he paused it gave the assembly another chance to let loose with
three cheers. Mr. Holwell did not try to stop them. He knew that boys
must find a vent for their enthusiasm in some fashion, when too full to
keep still.

“Those who join will be entitled to nearly all the privileges of this
building, such as the gymnasium on certain occasions, the swimming pool
that, with the bowling alleys, is being fitted up for immediate use;
and will be allowed to attend such lectures and entertainments as are
considered suitable for boys of their age.”

A third whirlwind of applause interrupted the speaker. That
manifestation of approval pleased the big-hearted minister more than
anything else. He knew that he had secured a firm hold on the hearts
and affections of most of these lively lads; and no doubt had visions
of the great good his latest plan was bound to bring about for the
younger generation of Cliffwood.

“As time passes,” he went on to tell them, “there will arise various
ways of enlisting your hearty co-operation in the work. I have already
suggested one scheme that I am pleased to say seems to have met the
approval of the committee in charge of entertainments.

“Perhaps all of you may not know that in my younger years, before I
ever thought of preaching the Gospel, I belonged to a minstrel company
that was more or less of a success in its traveling career. Now my plan
is to have the boys of the Y. M. C. A. give a refined show of this
sort, in which nearly every one of you can take some part. It is also
proposed to offer a cash prize of twenty-five dollars in gold to the
boy who can get up the best original farce suited for minstrel work,
the entertainment committee being the judges. More particulars of this
plan will be given out at the meeting of the club next week.”

“Will every member be permitted to enter this competition, sir?” asked
Dick.

“There will be no restriction,” continued Mr. Holwell, “and every boy
who belongs to the junior league of the association is entitled to
try for the reward. Only it must be understood that all work must be
original. And now if you are ready to register your names as candidates
for acceptance we will see how many can be enrolled tonight.”

As before, there were cheers from the boys, but this time the din
became really frightful. Nat and his two cronies had produced harsh
sirens from their pockets, and persisted in blowing them to the utmost
extent of their lungs.

In vain Mr. Holwell and Harry Bartlett held up their hands to implore
silence. Most of the boys stopped cheering, but the three kept up their
racket as though bent on breaking up the meeting then and there.




CHAPTER VIII

THE FIGHTING PARSON


“Silence!”

Dick could see Mr. Holwell’s lips form this word, but his voice was
utterly unable to rise above the horrible din produced by the three
hoarse sirens blown in company, with might and main by the plotters.
Nat and his companions were turning red in the face with their efforts,
yet gave no sign of slowing up.

Leslie gripped Dick’s arm. He was furious with indignation, and had
Dick given him the signal, no doubt he stood ready to hurl himself on
the nearest disturber of the meeting, and try to snatch the instrument
of ear torture from his grasp.

Apparently, the minister had reached the end of his patience. He
doubtless realized that this din was not occasioned through simple
boyish enthusiasm, but must mark a well-arranged plot to break up the
first meeting of the Boys’ Department.

The very fact that Nat led the disturbers of the peace was highly
significant, for the Silmore boy’s reputation was anything but savory
in the annals of Cliffwood’s rising generation.

If Nat counted on Mr. Holwell being a man of peace because he wore the
garb of a minister, he made one of the greatest mistakes of his life.
Those who knew the reverend gentleman better could have told him that
for a man of his years he was as fine an athlete as could be found in
that section of the country.

Harry Bartlett was now alongside Mr. Holwell. His face was white with
indignation, and his eyes sparkled dangerously. Watching anxiously,
Dick saw the minister suddenly turn toward the Y. M. C. A. leader, and
nod his head. He may have spoken something at the same time, though
only Harry heard it.

Promptly the two of them pounced upon Nat and Dit, who, though taken
somewhat by surprise, made a desperate resistance. They were as pigmies
in the hands of the two men, who hustled them toward the door in great
shape, accompanied by the loud cheers of the assembled boys.

The third young ruffian, seeing Dick and Leslie making in his
direction, promptly threw up his arms to indicate that he surrendered,
and then bolted for the exit.

When he reached the door, Mr. Holwell held up a hand again to call for
silence, and then sternly addressed the boy who was squirming in his
iron grip, amazed at having been handled so vigorously by the man of
peace.

“If any of you give me the least trouble again tonight,” was what he
told Nat, “I promise to call the Chief of Police up on the ’phone, and
have him lock you up at the station. And you can never enter these
doors again as a prospective member of the Boys’ League until you have
written me an abject apology for your outrageous conduct tonight. Now
be off with you!”

With that he gave Nat a push and sent him outside the open door. Nat
immediately took to his heels, in which act he was quickly copied
by his two running mates. Dick saw him turn and look back over his
shoulder as he ran away, and wondered whether the fist he shook in the
air could have been intended as a threat for himself or Mr. Holwell.

Just then, however, he gave the matter no further thought, for he was
too full of excitement to bother about small things like Nat Silmore’s
resentment.

The boys once more trooped into the room and resumed their seats. Mr.
Holwell looked as calm as ever, though he and Harry Bartlett exchanged
a humorous smile or two. Indeed, Dick found himself wondering if the
elder gentleman might not really have enjoyed forgetting his peaceful
calling for a brief moment, and proving himself a muscular Christian,
ready to stand up for the right.

The names were taken down in regular order, for the boys proved eager
to enter themselves as prospective members of the new organization.
Many had come provided with the money for the small initiation fee;
others were promised a chance to earn it in due time, and entered under
that arrangement.

“I do not want a single boy present to feel that he is being debarred
from joining tonight,” Mr. Holwell announced, on seeing several hang
back. “Be frank with me, and tell me what you aim to do so as to earn
the amount necessary to pay your initiation fee. I have some plans
arranged, through the kindness of several friends, and no lad need lack
for a chance to enlist if he wants to become one of us.”

It ended in every fellow having his name taken down. A number knew of
others not present who were deeply interested, and, of course, they
were enjoined to act as missionaries, so as to lengthen the roster of
the Boys’ Club.

“I’d be only too well pleased,” said Mr. Holwell, after all these
details had been settled, “if every boy of a suitable age in and around
Cliffwood belonged to this new association, because I feel sure it is
bound to afford you all some of the happiest evenings of your lives.
We intend to do everything within reason to make this a pleasant home
for our boys, and in return only ask them to deal candidly with us. We
put you on your honor to stand by the rules, and ask nothing beyond
that.”

The meeting broke up by nine o’clock, for some of the boys were young,
and their parents would not care to have them out later than this. Dick
and Leslie walked homeward together, for they did not live far away
from one another. Dan had been compelled to hurry off, as there was
company at his house, with something of a “feast” so dear to the heart
of the average boy, which he did not care to miss.

“Well, what do you think of the prospects of the new organization?”
asked Leslie, as he and Dick walked along, arm in arm.

“Bully!” exclaimed the other, with just such enthusiasm as one of his
nature would be expected to display. “Twenty-six names on the roll call
already, and more coming. It’s already a big success, and Mr. Holwell
looks as proud as if he’d won a prize.”

“He’s a fine man, Dick, a splendid man!” declared Leslie. “I always
felt that he was the best friend the boys of this town ever had. But
say, I was never so tickled in all my life as when he grabbed Nat by
the scruff of his coat, and yanked him along to the door. Why, Nat,
big bully as he is, was like a pullet in the grip of Mr. Holwell.”

“And did you see how the minister’s eyes flashed when he was taking Nat
across the floor?” burst out Dick, with a chuckle of glee. “I guess
just for that minute he must have forgotten all about his calling, and
was just plain Tom Holwell again, left tackle of the Princeton football
squad of years ago. Wow! it was rich, let me tell you.”

Leslie seemed to be just as much amused as his chum, for he too laughed
heartily as they tramped along. The minister had made a new place for
himself that night, strange to say, in the hearts of numerous boys.

“And don’t forget,” continued Dick, “that Harry Bartlett was right in
the same class with Mr. Holwell. The way he jumped on Dit and yanked
him out of his seat was good for sore eyes. Why, I picked up Dit’s
siren from the floor, where he dropped it in his big scare. Guess they
didn’t think that gun was loaded, and when it went off with a bang,
they got a shock all right!”

“How about that prize of twenty-five dollars to be offered for the best
original black-face farce, Dick; think of having a look-in there?”
asked Leslie, who happened to know that the other occasionally indulged
in concocting stories, and, indeed, had always been considered the best
composition writer in the Cliffwood schools.

“I haven’t thought much about that yet,” replied Dick, slowly. “I must
say it sounds good to me. I believe I could get up a farce that would
be full of fun, and clean fun at that. And Leslie, that money would
come in mighty handy to me. I really need a new suit for one thing,
and Grandpop’s pension spreads out pretty thin when it has to cover so
much.”

“But every time I mention the fact that my Uncle Henry would be just
tickled to lend you any sum you wanted, Dick----”

“That’s enough, Leslie,” hastily interrupted the other boy, laying a
hand on his chum’s arm, while his voice trembled a little, though in
the darkness no one could see the tears that gathered in his eyes. “I
told you before I couldn’t come down to accepting charity, for that’s
what it would really be, though both of you are mighty kind to offer
such a thing.”

“Only a loan, Dick, you know; and you shouldn’t be so touchy over it.”

“Excuse me, Leslie,” said Dick, drawing in a long breath. “Perhaps
most fellows would look at it that way, and accept your offer only
too gladly. I might too if it was for my mother, or Sue; but not for
myself. I’d rather go in patched clothes all my life than knuckle down.
Oh, yes, I am proud, and perhaps foolish, but I just can’t help it, so
don’t say any more.”

Evidently, Leslie knew his chum well enough to feel certain that
argument would not change his determination, once he had set his mind
on a certain course. On that account then, Leslie dropped the subject,
though it was often troubling him; and he hoped some way would yet be
found whereby the Horner family might be assisted without Dick feeling
that he was an object of charity.

“What’s the report from the Brandon place tonight, Dick?” he asked, in
order to turn the conversation into another channel, as well as satisfy
his own curiosity.

“Everything is moving along as fine as silk,” his chum replied,
cheerfully.

“Old Jed has seen little Billy again then, has he?” continued Leslie.

“Not a day passes during this fine weather but they meet,” he was told.
“Why, it seems to me the old man hurries home early in the afternoon
more than he used to do, just as if he was looking forward to seeing
the little chap come along through the bushes.”

“Oh! I hope it turns out all right in the end,” said Leslie. “I was
telling my mother what we’d done, for she will keep it a secret,
believe me.”

“What did she think of the plan?” demanded Dick, anxiously, for he had
considerable respect for the opinions of his chum’s mother.

“Why,” replied the other boy, quickly, “she took to it right from the
start, and said it was just the finest plan she had ever heard of.”

“Well,” continued Dick, confidently, “it’s Mr. Nocker’s last chance to
come in out of the wet.”

“Listen!” exclaimed Leslie, just then, clutching his chum’s coat sleeve.

“What did you hear?” asked the other.

“I thought it was a chuckle,” replied Leslie, “but I guess it must have
been an engine whistling away over at the Barrtown crossing. You see
this is the only lonely place we’ve got to pass on the way home, and
if those fellows training with Nat should take a notion to lay for us,
it’d be around this section.”

“What gives you the idea they’d bother doing that?” demanded Dick, who
himself had been thinking along the same lines.

“Oh! well, it’d be just like Nat to want to have revenge on _somebody_
for being thrown out of the meeting tonight. And I happen to know he
hates you more than he does any other boy in Cliffwood. Better edge a
little further away from that bunch of bushes, Dick. There, what did I
tell you?”

Leslie’s last words were drowned in a series of harsh cries that sprang
from a party of boyish figures breaking from the suspicious bushes, and
leaping toward the two who were on the road leading to their separate
homes.




CHAPTER IX

IN SELF-DEFENSE


“Look out, Dick; here’s trouble!” burst from the lips of Leslie Capes,
as he saw the dim forms of several boys rushing toward him and his chum.

Neither of them seemed to think of turning and running away. Perhaps
it was not in their natures to flee from such a visible danger as now
confronted them; for a boy has a peculiar idea of what constitutes his
sense of honor, and “showing the white feather” is usually considered
next door to cowardly.

Besides, they easily guessed the identity of the fellows who aimed to
attack them. In the first place they were three in number, and both
Dick and Leslie remembered that Nat Silmore had had two of his cronies
with him when ejected so forcibly from the Y. M. C. A. building.

It was true that the assailants had tried to conceal part of their
faces with their handkerchiefs, a trick they may have learned from
seeing it done in moving pictures of Western holdups. Dit had a
peculiar way of hunching himself along as he ran, with one shoulder
in advance of his body, and this trait was so well known to his
schoolmates that Dick quickly recognized it now.

As has been said before, it was rather dark where the ambuscade had
been laid. The bare bushes were dense, and several trees shut out such
light as the stars dotting the sky overhead chanced to give.

Both boys drew themselves up in a position of self-defense. They had
not done anything to invite this treacherous attack on the part of
Nat’s crowd; and at the same time they scorned to flee, with the jeers
of the enemy ringing in their ears.

Indeed, there was not much time given them to lay any elaborate plan of
campaign. Hardly had they backed up against each other, so as to show a
united front, than the enemy launched its attack.

Nat must have forgotten such lessons as he had learned on the football
field, regarding the force and value of a “flying wedge,” for all of
them came along in a string, each fellow for himself.

In that way it was easier for the two who were on the defensive to
hold their ground. Both boys were fairly well versed in boxing, for
athletics had always been a favorite amusement with them.

“That’s one for you!” snapped Dick, as he delivered a blow with all his
might, that hurled the leading figure back several paces.

“Oh!” this fellow was heard to exclaim, as he hastily put his hand
up to his face, perhaps to ascertain whether his nose had started to
bleeding.

Meanwhile, the other two had closed in, and there began a swift
exchange of blows in which Dick and Leslie seemed able to hold their
own, though one of the assailants, undoubtedly Nat, loomed up almost a
head above either of them, and had an extra long reach.

He was so clumsy in his fighting, however, that he could not duck fast
enough to avoid severe punishment, and every time Dick landed a blow he
could hear Nat give a grunt, as of mingled surprise and pain.

Of course, the two who were acting on the defensive did not come off
unscathed in such a gruelling contest. They stopped numerous uppercuts
with their bodies, but through their knowledge of boxing managed to
avoid the worst of the punishment.

For a full minute it was a pretty lively affair all around. The first
fellow had come out of his daze, after receiving that severe jolt; and,
burning with a desire to retaliate, was trying to work around so as to
attack the enemy in the rear, while his comrades held their attention
in front.

Things might have gone somewhat hard with Dick and his chum, for the
conflict was uneven, the odds in favor of the foe. Neither of them
dreamed of shouting out at the top of their lungs, calling for help.
Indeed, no doubt they would much rather have taken a beating than to
exhibit such weakness.

It was just at this stage of the struggle, when things were looking a
little gloomy for the chums, that Leslie happened to strike his foot
against something lying on the ground.

He could not see what it was, but some intuition told him he would be
well paid if he could find a chance to suddenly stoop, and groping with
his hand, investigate.

When his eager fingers closed upon quite a stout paling that must have
been knocked from the weather-beaten fence near by, he felt like giving
a whoop of sheer delight.

It was all in the game, and Leslie knew no reason why he should not
avail himself of this splendid opportunity for evening the score. Three
against two seemed heavy odds, according to his mind; and really that
paling must have been lying there for just the purpose to which he now
meant to put it.

Giving another cry of delight he proceeded to assail the astonished
and bewildered trio. Every time the cudgel descended there was a howl
of pain, and it was wonderful how quickly the enthusiasm of the three
assailants oozed out. As Leslie continued to belabor them right and
left they lost all desire to attack, and thought only of beating a
rapid retreat.

The patter of their fleeing footsteps died away in the near distance,
and the two panting chums held the battlefield in triumph.

“Wow! that was lively while it lasted, I tell you!” exclaimed Leslie,
between puffs. “I’m only sorry I didn’t get in as many hard licks on
Nat as I wanted. But he dodged after that first crack.”

“That was a lucky find of yours, I must say!” declared Dick. “You’d
better keep that old paling and hang it up in your den, decorated with
a blue ribbon, for it certainly took the cake.”

“We’d have fared badly only for my luck in running across it, I’m
afraid,” ventured Leslie, caressing his “lucky find” as though he had
already conceived more or less affection for the stick of wood.

“Yes, for both of us were getting winded, and say what you will, three
against two are big odds,” agreed Dick.

“But what under the sun did they do it for?” demanded the other, with
a vein of wonder, as well as indignation, in his voice. “We hadn’t
anything especial to do with their being thrown out tonight--that is,
more than the rest of the fellows.”

“Oh! I can explain that all right,” Dick told him, without any
hesitation.

“I wish you would then,” urged Leslie, “because it’s all Greek to me.”

[Illustration: THE PATTER OF THEIR FLEEING FOOTSTEPS DIED AWAY.]

“If you studied human nature more you wouldn’t have any trouble seeing
through a millstone that had a hole in it,” chuckled Dick. “It’s a
queer thing, but I’ve seen it crop up in little chaps not more than
three years old.”

“As how?” continued the other.

“Ever notice some urchin trip, and fall so as to hurt himself, and
how after he scrambles to his feet he kicks viciously at the nearest
person? He knows it was all his own fault, and yet seeks to lay the
blame on some one else. Well, Nat is built in just that same way,
according to my idea.”

“H’m, let’s see if I get you there, Dick,” remarked Leslie, slowly.
“You mean that he knows he was kicked out of the meeting by Harry
Bartlett and Mr. Holwell, but being afraid to strike back at _them_, he
made up his mind to get his revenge by tackling _you_--for I believe
they thought you’d be coming along here alone and they could jump on
you in a bunch. Is that the idea, Dick?”

“You’ve got it right, Leslie,” admitted the other, promptly. “Nat just
hates me because up to now he’s never been able to down me, though it
hasn’t been from lack of trying on his part, you understand.”

“Well, he can write down another failure,” laughed Leslie, tenderly
caressing his left cheek where a stray blow had glanced aside, though
leaving a slight abrasion of the skin.

“Thanks to you, mostly,” added Dick, slapping his chum on the back
heartily.

“My club, you mean,” corrected the other hastily. “As a general thing I
like to fight fair, but when you’re outnumbered, and things look pretty
dark, then’s the time ‘clubs are trumps,’ according to my notion.”

“If you meet up with any of those fellows tomorrow, take notice and see
if they have a pair of black eyes among them,” said Dick.

“I’m pretty sure one has!” declared his chum, “for I saw you give him a
straight-from-the-shoulder crack square in the face. How he did howl!”

“That must have been my first one, then,” agreed Dick. “I think the
fellow I got was Dit Hennesy, for I noticed his gait when he rushed us
like a mad bull.”

“Shall we go on now?” asked his chum.

“Well, we might as well, because they don’t mean to come back and try
a second round with us. The creek lies in that direction, and unless
I miss my guess, by this time they’re laving their bruises with cold
water, and telling each other how they’d have downed us only for you
picking up that paling.”

Leslie did not throw the “lucky find” away. Perhaps he meant to take
Dick’s advice, and keep it in a post of honor in his den at home. Then
when he had boy visitors he could point to it with pride as he narrated
the story of the hold-up.

“Want me to cross over lots with you to your house, Dick?” he asked,
presently, when they had reached the spot where their trails separated,
Dick having to scale a fence and cross a field in order to reach his
own home.

“Well, I should say not if I know it,” he replied, laughingly. “Things
have come to a pretty pass if a fellow can’t peep out nights without
having an armed guard and retainer at his side. No more danger from
that crowd, for tonight anyway, Leslie. See you in the morning.”

“Don’t get thinking too hard about that farce business, Dick,”
cautioned the other boy; “or you’ll lie awake nights losing sleep. But
if you do make up your mind to go in for that prize I’d like to wager
you’ll land it.”

“I wish I could believe that as easy as you do, Leslie,” sighed Dick,
thinking what a fine thing it would be for him to have twenty-five
dollars of his own to spend just as wished, even though most of it must
go for the clothes he needed badly.

“And don’t forget, Dick, Mr. Holwell was particular to say the prize
would be in _gold_. Why, for one, I don’t believe I ever saw that much
money in gold, outside of a bank. It’s worth working for. I only wish I
was a better hand at composition, and getting up jokes.”

“Why not try, anyhow, Leslie?” urged Dick. “The more there are in the
competition the better Mr. Holwell will be pleased. And for all your
modesty it might turn out that your farce was the best of the bunch.”

“Oh! well, p’raps I may try it, just for fun,” agreed the other. “But
if it reads as silly as I’m afraid it will, you’ll find me putting a
match to it in a hurry.”

“Let some one else be the judge before you do that,” suggested Dick.
“No fellow knows what he can do till he tries his level best.”

“I won’t make any promises,” was the way Leslie modestly “hedged,” for
he happened to be one of those boys who shrink from being laughed at.

So the two chums separated, Dick calling out at the last:

“If your face smarts a whole lot, Leslie, bathe it in cold water, and
then lay a rag saturated with witch hazel on it when you’re in bed.
It’ll pay to look after it tonight.”

“Guess I will,” came back from the semi-darkness; and then Dick,
whistling a strain or two of a favorite melody, started across the
field toward his house, which was not so far away from that of his chum
but that they had a home-made telephone connecting the two, over which
many an interesting confab was held from time to time.




CHAPTER X

NAT ENTERS THE LIST


The days passed, and November was half gone.

Two more meetings had been held in the big room of the Y. M. C. A.
building, and fully thirty boys’ names were on the roll of the new
Junior Department. Some of these fellows belonged to poor families,
but they were just the ones Mr. Holwell had most in mind when he
first conceived the clever idea of starting a Boys’ League inside the
association.

He had found numerous ways in which to help those whose folks could not
really afford to let their boys join. Three fellows were given jobs
in connection with the care of the building, for it happened that the
association did not have a regular janitor to look after the furnace,
and sweep out, as well as keep the windows clean.

Temporary positions were found for two more in the restaurant next
door, and it seemed as if Mr. Holwell might prove himself equal to
every emergency that could arise, for he never allowed anything to
daunt him.

From the beginning the new movement appeared to meet with success. It
was quite noticeable how few boys were to be seen loitering on the
streets since the Junior Department had come into existence. The Chief
of Police admitted that complaints of practical pranks being played
upon citizens of the town, or farmers living nearby, were getting to be
a rare occurrence.

Of course, Mr. Holwell was greatly pleased with the measure of success
that seemed to have already followed his attempt to better conditions
in Cliffwood. He knew, however, that there must be no slackening of the
good work, or things would begin to go down hill again; for there was
an invisible pulling against the new order of things, which might come
from the lower elements of the town.

Every night as many as a score of boys could be seen either reading
books or the latest magazines or engaged in playing dominoes, checkers
or chess in the comfortable rooms of the Y. M. C. A. building.

Then there was a weekly lecture to which they were usually invited, if
the subject happened to be of a nature suitable to their years. The
swimming pool had also been completed, and the younger members of the
association had the privilege of using this on certain afternoons when
one of the older boys could be on hand to keep order. He had also to
see that no fellow took any chances of catching cold, to avoid which
the shower was always required after coming out of the warmer water.

Down in the gymnasium they had splendid times when allowed to enjoy
themselves, and many a boy began to show cheeks of a ruddier hue on
account of the work done there under the eye of a competent instructor.

Not only this, but several boys who had until then rejected the
friendly advances of Mr. Holwell were influenced to enter their names
on the roll, when they learned what glorious times those who already
belonged were having. This was just what the big-hearted minister
wanted. He felt positive that they would soon change their ways, after
getting to know him better.

Indeed, everything seemed to be working along famously. Even Nat and
Dit had concluded that they would be silly to deny themselves the
splendid privileges afforded by the Y. M. C. A. building when they
could be obtained by a simple little written apology.

So one day Mr. Holwell was surprised, and pleased as well, no doubt, to
receive a letter by mail, signed by Nat Silmore, Dit Hennesy and Alonzo
Crane, in which the trio declared they were truly sorry they had
annoyed the good man on that former occasion. They promised that if he
would forgive them, and allow them to send in their names, they would
surely obey the rules of the association.

Perhaps even Mr. Holwell may have had serious doubts as to the genuine
nature of their reformation. He must have guessed that the main thing
with Nat was to be able to enjoy the various pleasant gatherings
afforded by the new association. But Mr. Holwell was always ready to
give a fellow another chance, and he hastened to seek an interview with
each of the three obstreperous signers of the “apology.”

It ended in their being admitted to membership in the Boys’ Department,
much to the chagrin of some of the older members, who among themselves
prophesied all sorts of dire disasters as the inevitable result.

“They’re just coming in so as to upset things,” declared Dan Fenwick
to several of his best friends when they found Nat and the other two
having the time of their lives on the parallel bars one evening, and
grinning openly at each fresh arrival as if to say tauntingly: “Thought
you’d keep us out, didn’t you? But you’ve got another guess coming,
see!”

Harry Bartlett did not fully share in the hopes of Mr. Holwell
regarding the possible “turning over of a new leaf” on the part of
Nat. He knew the youth to be “a tough case,” and believed that when he
had exhausted the pleasures of the new order of things, they would hear
from him again in the shape of some of his notorious tricks.

So the leader of the Y. M. C. A. made up his mind to say nothing, but
to keep his eye closely on Nat. And he was firmly resolved that at the
first sign of trouble the unruly fellow should be shown the door.

Dick was already busily engaged on his farce. The rules of the game had
been laid down plainly by Mr. Holwell at the last weekly meeting.

“Every member in good standing of the Boys’ Department is entitled to
a chance to win the prize,” he had told them. “The farce is to be not
only wholly original, even to the jokes, words of songs and choruses,
but it must be clean, and entirely unobjectionable. Nothing that could
offend your mothers and sisters will be tolerated for a minute. It is
intended for at least eight principals to take separate parts, and the
copy must be handed in two weeks from today, so we can practice before
the Christmas holidays.”

When some of the eager boys who meant to try for the rich prize evinced
a strong desire for more information, Mr. Holwell continued his remarks.

“The committee will read every farce submitted, and if there are two
that seem to be of about equal merit the mayor of Cliffwood has kindly
consented to act as umpire so as to decide which is the better. I have
also agreed to serve as adviser to the committee; and I want it to be
known that no favorites will be played.”

“Hurrah!” cried the listening boys, though every one knew full well
even before Mr. Holwell said this that the awarding of the golden prize
would be done fairly, because he was a square man.

“Every tub will have to stand on its own bottom, you understand,”
continued the minister, looking down into the faces of the score and
more of boys occupying seats in front of him. “And may the best fellow
win is the wish of not only myself, but the committee, and every one
interested in this work.”

To the astonishment, and amusement as well, of some of the boys,
Nat Silmore, the night he joined, openly announced his intention of
competing for the prize.

“Grin all you want to,” he told some of the boys who had gathered near
him later in that evening when he and his cronies had become members of
the Junior League; “but all the same I’ve got a hunch you’ll laugh on
the other side of your mouths when you find out how easy I’m goin’ to
run away with that yellow stuff.”

“But you never were much of a success at school in composition, you
know, Nat,” remarked Phil Harkness. “So what makes you think you can
beat the rest of us, with one hand tied down?”

Nat winked knowingly as he answered this question.

“Oh! mebbe I’ve been practicin’ on the sly all this time,” he told them
with a nod of his head. “P’raps I discovered I had a reg’lar gift ’long
the line of makin’ up jokes and crackin’ lively puns. Huh! you just
wait and see what happens. I’m just gettin’ to find myself, I reckon.
Some of these days you’ll see folks take off their hats when they speak
of Nat Silmore, the celebrated author!”

It was hard to know just what Nat meant when he talked like this. Even
Mr. Holwell might have been deceived by his apparent earnestness,
indulging in the hope that the bully of Cliffwood had actually begun to
see a light, and realized it paid to be decent after all.

As for the boys, they were all at sea, and the subject often came up
when two or three of them got together to talk things over.

“It’ll pay to keep your eye on Nat,” was the sage comment of Dan
Fenwick that same evening, when they were getting ready to go home.
“He’s got something going in that shrewd brain of his, I take it. He’ll
surprise us by springing a prank, or else by actually copping that
prize.”

“Wake me up when he does that last,” laughed Leslie. “He’ll play
second fiddle to a lot of us besides Dick, who have set out to have a
fling for the money.”

Dick himself did not feel at all uneasy. He was coming along finely
with his farce, and already began to entertain high hopes that it would
land the prize. As Leslie was himself laboring with considerable vim to
compose a similar effort, of course Dick could not read any of his work
to his best chum, so he took it out on his folks at home, all of whom
declared that it was “just splendid.”

As usual the two boys walked home together.

“One good thing I can see about Nat joining the club,” ventured Leslie,
as they sauntered along leisurely, “is the fact that for the time being
it may keep him out of mischief. For instance, here we are taking it
easy going home, without any fear of being suddenly pelted with a
shower of rocks, or having some trick played on us.”

“I hope that Mr. Holwell won’t be disappointed,” ventured Dick, who was
very fond of the minister, as were most of the boys; “because I can see
he is beginning to believe Nat’s changing his ways. Some of us boys
would like to see that same thing, but we’ll only believe it when he’s
proved himself sincere.”

“And Dick, I don’t believe Nat’s forgiven us for the way we upset
his little game on the night he waylaid us,” continued Leslie. “You
remember both Nat and Dit did have a black eye apiece the next day,
though they claimed to have gotten them by running against something
in the dark. We knew what it was they struck; and most of the other
fellows did too.”

“Yes, I saw him looking pretty hard at me more than once,” admitted
Dick, “and could give a good guess what he was thinking he’d like to
do while I was hanging head-down from the trapeze. But both of us will
always be careful whenever Nat’s in the gymnasium.”

“How about our scheme, Dick?” continued Leslie. “You keep on telling me
that hardly a day passes without little Billy wandering over into Old
Jed Nocker’s yard and meeting the deacon. By this time it strikes me
the crabbed old man must have begun to get pretty much interested in
our Billy.”

“Oh! he certainly is,” came the prompt reply, “and has even been
questioning the little chap about his mother, whom he knows simply as
the Widow Smith, and has only glimpsed through the trees as she walked
about the Brandon grounds.”

“Then you’ll be wanting to spring the trap before a great while, I
reckon?” pursued Leslie, eagerly.

“Better wait until we’re sure he’s fallen head over heels into the
pit,” urged Dick. “The weather has been mighty fine for November.
There was one day though when Billy was kept in because he was a
little off his feed, and would you believe it, along about four in the
afternoon there came over to the Brandon place the man servant Mr.
Nocker has, fetching a polite little note asking the mother to assure
him that the dear child was all right, as he had missed him very much.”

“Fine, Dick!” exclaimed Leslie. “I’d like to see them together if it
could be arranged.”

“You shall, and tomorrow at that,” replied Dick. “We’ll go together and
hide in the bushes while little Billy wanders through the hole in the
fence.”




CHAPTER XI

HOW THE PLAN WORKED


According to agreement, Leslie waylaid Dick on the following morning as
the latter was hurrying homeward.

“How about that little arrangement of ours, Dick?” he demanded, as he
locked arms with his chum and kept pace with the other’s long strides.

“Guess it goes through all right,” Dick replied, smilingly; “if you
mean our plan to lie low, and watch the meeting between Billy and his
grandfather.”

“It isn’t too late for it, I hope,” ventured Leslie, anxiously.

“Oh! no,” came the confident reply; “I saw Billy’s mother this morning,
and she promised not to let him out this afternoon till I gave the high
sign.”

“And what was that to be?” continued the other.

“When we get to the corner of the fence where you can see the windows
of the old Brandon house, I’m to wave my handkerchief. She’s to be
looking, or have Billy do the same, and after I get an answer to my
signal we’ll just have time to creep up to where the old deacon is
waiting to have his daily chat with the child.”

“You certainly have it all cooked up as neat as anything, Dick,”
declared Leslie, admiringly, for he considered that his chum was
without a rival when it came down to arranging things.

They hurried on until finally the fence corner was reached from which a
good view of the Brandon house could be obtained.

“Now watch me,” Dick remarked, as he commenced to wave his pocket
handkerchief slowly to and fro.

“There, I can see some one moving at that upper window!” exclaimed
Leslie.

“I reckon it must be Billy,” said Dick, still keeping up the signalling.

“They see you, Dick, and now some one has commenced to answer. The
scheme worked like magic. All we have to do is to go and get into the
deacon’s grounds.”

“I’ve got that part of it all fixed too,” asserted Dick. “Billy isn’t
to start out for five minutes after they get my signal. By that time we
ought to be creeping up pretty close to Mr. Nocker.”

“How do you know he’ll be waiting there?” whispered Leslie, as both of
them started to climb the fence.

“I don’t know it, but the chances are ten to one we’ll find him
walking up and down as nervous as anything, and keeping his eyes fixed
on the path Billy usually comes along.”

Once in the Brandon grounds, it was easy enough for them to find the
very spot where, on that never-to-be-forgotten Hallowe’en night, the
prank-loving crowd had slipped through a gap in the dividing fence.

“You see it’s never been mended,” whispered Dick exultantly. “Of
course, the old deacon knows this break is here, but he wouldn’t allow
it to be closed for a good deal, because that would stop Billy’s daily
visits.”

Creeping through the opening, they began to make a little detour. The
object of this move was plain to Leslie, for he understood that if the
stern old man chanced to be watching eagerly for the coming of his new
little acquaintance, his eyes would be searching the path leading from
the break in the fence.

Dick had all this “laid out to a fraction,” as Leslie would have said;
and in a short time they could discover a moving figure under the trees.

“Told you so,” whispered Dick, under his breath, as he gave his
companion a nudge in the ribs, and carefully pointed ahead.

Just as Dick had figured it was old Deacon Nocker who was walking to
and fro in his usual nervous fashion. Every now and then he would
stop, shade his eyes with one hand, and gaze long and earnestly beyond.

He was evidently wondering whether anything could have happened to the
child, for, as a rule, Billy trotted over to visit him long before this
time of the afternoon. And really the storekeeper must have left his
place of business early in order to enjoy this, to him, novel treat.

Led by Dick, who knew how to creep along after the manner of an Indian,
Leslie presently found himself close enough to the impatient deacon to
hear him muttering discontentedly to himself. It thrilled them both to
catch the disjointed sentences, for by this they knew that already the
chubby little Billy had managed to worm himself into a corner of the
sour old man’s long closed heart.

Another nudge from Dick’s elbow caused Leslie to catch his breath, for
he knew that it meant the child was coming. No danger of Mr. Nocker
discovering the pair of eavesdroppers in the bushes close by, for all
his attention was taken up with straining his eyes in the opposite
quarter.

The boys could see a sturdy little figure brushing through the bushes.
Billy was hurrying to keep his appointment, for evidently he had come
to rather enjoy meeting the elderly gentleman, who always had some
little present for him.

[Illustration: THE DEACON STOOPED DOWN AND ENCLOSED LITTLE BILLY IN HIS
ARMS.]

Mr. Nocker was heard to give utterance to an exclamation of exultation
as he caught sight of the lad. He even hurried forward a few paces
in order to meet him.

When the two who were in hiding saw the deacon stoop down and actually
enclose little Billy in his arms, straining him to his heart, they were
thrilled. Nobody in all Cliffwood had ever before known the cold old
deacon to exhibit the least bit of tenderness toward any child.

“What kept you so long, Billy boy?” demanded the deacon, reproachfully.
“Why, do you know I have been waiting here almost half an hour? I began
to think my little playmate had been taken sick again.”

“Mamma kept me in,” said the little fellow in his clear voice that
easily reached the strained ears of the two in the bushes. “But I
teased and teased and then when she saw _it_ she just said she guessed
she’d _have_ to let me come out.”

The deacon looked at him in a puzzled fashion; but evidently he was so
well satisfied to have Billy with him, even for a brief time, that he
did not think it worth while to ask questions.

Of course, the two listening boys knew what the child meant, since it
was Dick’s waving handkerchief that the young widow had seen.

“Mamma told me I could only stay five minutes over here,” continued
Billy, who seemed to be an unusually bright little fellow, able to
express his thoughts in a sensible manner.

“Oh! naughty mamma, to cut your visit short like that,” complained the
deacon. “She must know I enjoy every minute of it so, and she has you
the whole of the day and night. But come and sit down with me here
while you do stay, Billy.”

He uttered the name almost caressingly. Dick was silently chuckling
over the astonishing success of the scheme he had originated. He
realized that matters had by this time reached a stage that insured
success sooner or later.

Mr. Nocker held one of the boy’s diminutive hands in his, and led him
to a bench which looked very new. Undoubtedly, it had been placed there
recently by the special orders of the owner of the place, so that he
and the child could sit and chat during the brief visit Billy was
allowed to pay him each day.

“Some time, Billy,” he was saying, “I must meet your mother. She has
been very kind to let you visit a lonely old man like me every day. I
am sure she must be a very nice little lady, though I have only seen
her at a distance.”

Another fierce nudge from Dick’s elbow and directed in the region of
Leslie’s side announced how pleased the other was on hearing this
confession.

“My mamma is an angel,” they heard Billy stoutly assert. “The nicest
mamma in all the world. And I always tell her how good you are to me.
She said some time she hoped to thank you herself, sir.”

“And she shall, Billy, she shall,” declared the deacon, smiling grimly,
and evidently enjoying a new sensation.

Finally the clock in the church tower in town struck the hour. Billy
immediately jumped from his seat on the bench.

“Oh! my mamma made me promise to come back when the clock struck, so I
must be going.”

“I’ll walk as far as the fence with you then, Billy,” said Mr. Nocker,
looking quite forlorn. “Try and get your mother’s consent to stay
longer tomorrow, please.”

“I will, sir,” replied the little fellow, promptly; “because I like to
be over here with you.”

At that the old man bent hastily down and drew Billy into his arms. The
watching boys saw him kiss the little chap several times.

“Here is a present for you, Billy,” said the deacon, “but don’t open
the package until you are back with your good mother. Tell her that
before long I hope to call on her myself.”

Together they walked toward the gap in the division fence. Dick
and Leslie changed their position, thinking to make a safe retreat
presently. They stopped only long enough to see the stern deacon
standing at the fence blowing kisses after little Billy.




CHAPTER XII

THE MAN WHO DID NOT KNOW BOYS


“Shake hands on it, Dick,” said Leslie; “you’ve got the old curmudgeon
to swallow the bait all right, and he’s hooked as fast as anything. All
you need to do now is to pull the line in and land him.”

“Do you think so, Leslie?” mused the other. “Well, I’m glad for the
sake of little Billy and his mother, for she has a mighty small amount
of money to live on, and the deacon is a rich man, you know.”

“What do you reckon he’s thinking about while he stands there with his
arms on the fence, and his head bowed on them?” asked Leslie, as they
were making their way silently toward the street, intending to clamber
over the front fence at a point where they could not be seen.

“I don’t know for sure,” replied the other, “but I should think it
might be about his own boy, Amos. Mebbe he looked a little like Billy
does now, when he was small. And how can we tell but what memory has
got busy in that scheming old brain of the deacon’s?”

“Well,” observed Leslie, as they reached the street safely, after
vaulting the fence boy-style, “I could see him looking into the face of
the youngster now and then, and rubbing his own forehead as if he might
be puzzled to know where he ever could have seen Billy before.”

“That’s right,” assented Dick, quickly; “you remember he asked Billy
once if he had ever lived in Cliffwood before, and the boy said not
that he knew of. Well, it seems to be working finely, and I guess after
all little Mrs. Nocker won’t have to work to keep the wolf from the
door.”

“Not with the grip Billy has got on his old grandfather’s heart,”
laughed Leslie. “I never would have believed any child could wind that
cold-blooded storekeeper around his little finger. It’s as good as pie
to me to see it.”

They headed into town, talking as they went, and, of course, there were
many matters to be discussed between them, besides Dick’s latest scheme.

“There’s Mr. Holwell,” remarked Dick, suddenly; “and since he knows so
much about my plan I think I’d like to tell him what we’ve just been
watching.”

“A good idea too, Dick,” assented the other.

The minister met them with one of his customary pleasant smiles.

“You both look as if something unusually fine had happened this
afternoon,” he remarked. “Perhaps you wouldn’t object to telling me
about the same.”

“That’s just what we meant to do, sir,” declared Dick. “It’s about
Deacon Nocker and little Billy, you see.”

Mr. Holwell immediately showed the most intense interest.

“Then that clever plan of yours must be working out in a satisfactory
manner, Dick, my lad,” he remarked, “if I can judge from the happy
expression on your face just now.”

“Indeed, I reckon it’s going to be a bully success, sir!” ventured
Leslie.

“We’ve just been watching one of their meetings,” Dick continued, “and
it’s plain to be seen, sir, that Billy has got a firm grip on Mr.
Nocker’s heart. We saw the deacon kiss him lots of times, and squeeze
him just as if he wanted to eat him. Oh, it’s bound to come out all
right in the end.”

“Good for you, Dick!” said the minister, enthusiastically, taking the
hand of the boy in his strong grip; “and I want to say that I consider
you’ve played one of the neatest games that could be devised.”

As the two chums walked onward, Dick’s face was beaming with happiness.
There had been a time when he would have cared little for the good
opinion of Mr. Holwell, but somehow, of late a great change seemed
to have come over the wayward boy’s nature. Many things that he had
formerly delighted in, no longer held an attraction for him; and every
day he was awakening to the fact that service for others could bring
more real pleasure than selfish gratification ever did.

“Here’s trouble with a big T!” burst out Leslie before they had gone
far.

“You mean about Dan Fenwick, I suppose,” ventured Dick, glancing at an
approaching figure. “Sure enough, he does look pretty sour, as if his
dinner hadn’t agreed with him any too well.”

Dan came along shaking his head, and frowning savagely.

“What’s got you this time, Dan?” burst out Leslie as they joined
forces. “Lost that new knife you got on your last birthday? Or mebbe
now Susie Banks has promised another fellow she’d go with him to that
barn dance they’re getting up for Christmas Eve?”

At that Dan shook his head and grinned, showing he had not yet reached
such a depth of actual woe.

“Huh! ’tisn’t _quite_ so bad as all that, fellows,” he went on to
explain. “But let me tell you something has got to be done about that
Mr. Loft. He’s gettin’ on my nerves, and that’s a fact.”

Dick and Leslie exchanged glances at hearing this fresh complaint
about the pedantic librarian who seemed to think boys ought to be fed
on heavy stuff from the time they were able to read their primers.

“Been knocking you again, has he, Dan?” demanded Leslie, frowning.

“Why, it’s getting so bad now,” said the other, angrily, “that a boy
can’t ask for a single work of fiction but what Mr. Loft takes occasion
to give him a long lecture on wasted opportunities. He says we ought to
be cramming intelligence into our brains instead of fooling away our
time with such trash as we ask for.”

“He makes me tired,” asserted Leslie. “To his mind everything a boy
does that isn’t meant to fill his poor brain with knowledge is wasted.
If he had his way I bet you there wouldn’t be a real boy’s book in all
the library; and some of them are standard works at that.”

“My father and grandfather read Robinson Crusoe, Swiss Family Robinson,
and a lot of other books that every boy with red blood in his veins
dotes on,” asserted Dan. “But Mr. Loft told me they ought to be burnt,
and that he meant to see if he could influence the town council to
allow him to weed out all such pernicious juvenile literature.”

“Then never a boy will be seen in our fine library, you can be sure of
that!” asserted Dick, pugnaciously.

“I’ve talked it over with several people besides my folks,” Leslie went
on to tell his chums, “and they all think this way. Like Mr. Holwell,
they admit that there are lots of books for boys published these days
at a cheap price that are written just for the excitement in them. They
condemn that class, but at the same time say there are many volumes,
and some of ’em cheap at that, that while full of adventure, show a boy
how to curb his faults, and climb up the ladder of fame.”

“I could string off two dozen titles right now, every one a dandy
book,” asserted Dan, pugnaciously, “all on my shelf at home, and my
mother has read every single one of the same. What _she_ says is all
right you can depend on isn’t going to do a fellow any harm, for she
used to be a teacher in New York City, and knows boys from the ground
up.”

“There’s only one thing to be done about it,” asserted Dick. “That is
to start a library of our own as we talked about some time ago.”

“You mean inside the Y. M. C. A.?” asked Dan, eagerly.

“Yes, after we consult again with Mr. Holwell about it,” came the
answer, showing that Dick had been thinking over the idea since the
time it was first mentioned.

“Each member of the club might contribute what books he cared to
spare,” Leslie continued. “I’ve got a whole pile I’d like to offer for
my share. Mr. Holwell could be the judge of what was fit for us to have
in our library. He knows boys ten times better than that high-brow Mr.
Loft.”

All of them displayed signs of great enthusiasm over the idea. The boys
of Cliffwood had long suffered at the hands of the town librarian, who,
though doubtless a worthy as well as a learned man, had never learned
to peep into the heart of a genuine boy, and know how to handle him so
as to cultivate the best there was in him.

“It’ll sure be a big feather in our cap if we do manage to have a
library of our own, every book carefully selected, and just the kind
we love to read as well,” Dan hastened to say, the sour look now gone
entirely from his face.

“And for my part,” Leslie went on to say, “I’m going to get Uncle Henry
interested in the scheme. I really believe he’ll put up the money
to buy a lot of books of the right sort--that are of an uplifting
character, besides being full of stirring adventure.”

“I’m mighty glad now Mr. Loft lectured me as he did,” said Dan;
“because you see it’s brought matters to a head right away. Whee! but
won’t he lift his hands in horror when he hears about it. I can just
see the look on his face.”




CHAPTER XIII

MET ON THE HIGHWAY


Upon reaching home that afternoon Dick found that his mother had an
errand she wanted him to do. This was to take his old wheel and ride
out a mile or so into the country, to get some fresh eggs that had been
promised by the wife of a farmer.

“And be very careful, Dick,” she cautioned him as he was ready for the
start. “Don’t try any fast riding while you are carrying my precious
eggs, for once they are scrambled nothing can undo the damage.”

The boy laughed merrily at the picture she drew.

“I promise you I’ll go carefully enough, Mother,” he told her. “Luckily
enough I’ve just fixed the old tire of my wheel so I think it’ll hold
out. If it breaks loose again why I’ll hoof it home rather than take
any chances.”

“Tell Mrs. Brown to pack the eggs in sawdust as she did the last ones,
and the chances of their breaking will be small,” were the last words
Mrs. Horner called out after him as he jumped into his saddle and rode
away.

Dick was very proud of his little mother, and of late she had been made
happy in noticing what a great change had come over her boy. He had
always been considerate of her comfort, but at the same time frequently
caused her gentle heart to bleed through the tricks he so dearly loved
to play. But all that seemed to have undergone a great change since he
had joined the Boys’ Department of the Y. M. C. A.

Dick managed to reach the Brown farm without a puncture, though he more
than half expected one at any moment. The eggs were duly packed in
his basket, and the farmer’s wife saw to it that the messenger had a
slice of gingerbread as well as a glass of cold milk while he sat a few
minutes and watched her place the fragile eggs in the sawdust.

“I guess I’ll take the other road home,” Dick told himself, as he
trundled his rather dilapidated wheel out through the gateway on to the
road.

It was but an idle fancy, because every road for many miles around
Cliffwood was as familiar to Dick as the commons in the center of the
town. At the time he could not guess that even this little change of
plan was fated to be fraught with consequences that were bound to have
a decided influence on his life; yet such proved to be the case.

Hardly had the boy gone three hundred feet from the gate of the Brown
farm when he had the expected puncture. The tires on his wheel had been
mended so often that they could never be depended on; and Dick found
it hard work earning enough money to buy himself a new pair at the
sporting goods store in town.

“Just my luck to have it hit the rear wheel,” he remarked, as he jumped
down, not forgetting to be exceedingly careful how he handled that
precious basket of new-laid eggs.

As he could not very well ride on the rim the rest of the way home
there was only one thing left to do, which was to trudge along on
foot. Dick was rather a philosophical boy, and could accept a bad turn
without showing very much chagrin. So whistling some school air he
walked sturdily onward.

Less than ten minutes later, while near the outskirts of the town, he
came upon a tramp, as he believed, sitting under a tree. At least the
man seemed poorly dressed, and his beard was gray, and Dick imagined he
looked wan and hungry, as if he might have been recently sick.

The man stopped Dick as he was passing, after nodding cheerfully.
Perhaps something in the frank look of the boy’s face attracted him.

“This town is Cliffwood, isn’t it, lad?” he asked; and somehow the tone
of his voice pleased Dick, and he turned and came back to where the
old man was seated.

“Yes, that’s Cliffwood,” he replied. “Is there any one you want to find
in the town?”

The man was staring very hard at him all the while.

“Might I ask your name, boy?” he inquired, not insolently, Dick
thought, but as if for some reason he really wanted to know.

“I’m Dick Horner,” the boy frankly told him. “I live with my
grandfather and my mother on the outskirts of Cliffwood. Grandfather
Horner is an army veteran, you see, and everybody around here knows
him, I guess.”

He wondered why the tramp should start and look at him more keenly than
ever, at the same time mumble something to himself.

“Now, I’m of the opinion,” the old man went on to say, presently, “that
the mother of such a fine lad as you must have a gentle heart.”

Dick fell into the trap headlong. If any one ever wished to win his
good opinion there was no shorter road to success than through praise
of his little mother.

“She’s the best mother in the whole country, and that’s right!” he
declared in his boyish way.

“Do you think, lad, she would give me a bite to eat if I walked along
with you?” continued the trampish looking stranger, eagerly.

Dick drew a long breath. It suddenly dawned on him that perhaps the
other had been working matters to suit some hidden purpose of his own.
Still, Dick stuck to his guns; he had never known his gentle mother to
turn a poor tramp away from her door if she really believed him to be
hungry, and ready to do some slight service in return for being fed.

“All right!” Dick declared, on the spur of the moment. “You just
come along with me, and I guess my mother will be able to give you a
sandwich anyhow. I hope you can walk, though at that it’s only a little
way off.”

“I’ve been pretty sick lately,” said the other, shaking his head. “Fact
is one time I thought I was going to cash my checks in, and it spurred
me to doing something I’d long been figuring on. Thank you, my boy, for
your kindness to a total stranger. The bread cast upon the waters may
return again before many days.”

Now Leslie, being of a more suspicious nature than his chum, Dick,
might have suspected that the stranger was simply taking advantage of
the boy’s good nature to impose on him. Dick, as he walked along, the
other hobbling painfully at his side, even offered to relieve the tramp
of his shabby little bundle.

“You see, I can lay it on the saddle of my wheel, and alongside the
basket of eggs I’ve been getting at a farm house,” he explained; and
the man looked keenly at him, though Dick did not suspect this fact,
wagging his beard as though somehow this thoughtful consideration for
his age and infirmities touched his heart.

They soon came to the little Horner home. It was a neat cottage close
to the bank of the Sweetbriar River. Indeed, when the wind set from
upstream one could plainly hear the murmur of the fretful waters at the
place where they formed the rough rapids that gave the several mills
their water power.

Grandpop Horner was sitting in the light of the dying sun, because the
day had been quite mild for the late season, and he loved the sunshine
very much. As Dick and the trampish looking old fellow came through
the gate, Mrs. Horner issued from the doorway of the cottage to urge
upon the old veteran the necessity for coming in before the chill of
approaching evening affected his rheumatic limb.

Dick saw the look of wonder on both their faces as he led his strange
companion up the walk to the front porch.

“Mother,” he started to explain, now half afraid that possibly he had
done the wrong thing in bringing a total stranger home with him, and at
that one who rather looked as though he might be sick and penniless,
“this is a poor man I met on the road. He is hungry, and has been
sick. I told him I believed you would not refuse him a bite to eat; and
that perhaps he could sleep in the hay in our little barn.”

The mother looked a little worried. Then she smiled as though on second
thought she could not find it in her heart to refuse to help any one in
distress, even though food was never too plentiful at the Horner home.

“Why, certainly, my boy. We can find something to satisfy his appetite;
and if you think best he shall pass the night in our barn.”

The stranger started to speak as though trying to express his
gratitude. Something, however, stopped him; perhaps he choked, for he
coughed severely several times, so that Mrs. Horner became visibly
anxious.

“You have indeed been sick, my poor man,” she hastened to say. “Come
directly into the house and get warm. What you need is a cup of hot
coffee, and something to eat. Dick, you did the right thing to bring
him home with you.”

Even Grandfather Horner, who had been shaking his head while this was
going on, seemed to be ready to echo the kind words of Dick’s mother.

“Only one who has been a soldier for four long years, and endured the
pangs of hunger many times, knows what it is to want,” he declared
earnestly. “When I escaped from Libby Prison I spent six weeks in the
swamps, being hunted like a dog; and I had to live on nuts and roots
and berries most of the time, except when some slave managed to give me
a sheaf of cornbread. Nobody ever passes the Horner home hungry as long
as we have a bit to spare.”

The stranger was visibly shaken with emotion. He started toward Mrs.
Horner and held out both his trembling hands.

“Polly, don’t you know me?” he demanded, at which remark Dick’s mother
bent forward, stared closely into his seamed face, and then almost
shrieked:

“Oh! it’s my older brother Silas, whom we believed died years ago in
Alaska!”




CHAPTER XIV

LESLIE ON GUARD


Leslie Capes, coming around the corner of the house just then, gaped
in sheer amazement at the remarkable picture before him. And when he
saw Dick’s sweet little mother, after giving vent to those words,
embrace the shabby looking stranger as though she at least had no doubt
concerning his identity, Leslie shook his head in his suspicious way.

“It may be all right,” he muttered to himself, “but that old rascal
looks like an impostor to me. How can Mrs. Horner tell whether it’s her
brother or not, when she hasn’t seen him for so many years?”

He determined then and there to constitute himself a vigilance
committee of one to watch the stranger closely. If he detected anything
that looked suspicious it would of course be his duty to tell his chum,
and so put the Horners on their guard.

Meanwhile, the others were so excited that none of them even noticed
the presence of Leslie Capes, so that he had plenty of chances to
listen and observe.

“For years,” the wanderer was saying, with a touch of regret in his
voice, “I’ve been promising myself to look up my only sister if I could
strike it rich. Fortune plays queer pranks with men up there in Alaska.
Several times I believed I was on the verge of a glorious fortune, only
to have the bubble burst.”

He uttered the last words with a half groan as though nearly
overpowered.

“Never mind, Silas,” said Mrs. Horner, as cheerily as she could, “your
intentions were good at least. It was not your fault if fortune failed
to knock at your door. But how did you find us out?”

The shabby stranger swallowed hard as though nearly overcome with
emotion; but the watchful Leslie believed this was mostly assumed. He
was more than ever convinced that the so-called Silas would bear close
scrutiny.

“When I finally fell sick,” continued the weary wanderer, “somehow my
thoughts seemed to roam back to the old life more than ever. Finally,
I could stand it no longer, and determined to start out in hopes of
finding my little sister Polly. I had enough to take me to the States,
and East. By following up certain clues, I learned that you were living
in this section, and I came here to see you once more before I cashed
in.”

“But you have been walking far today, Silas, and you look half dead
with fatigue,” Dick’s gentle mother went on to say. “Indeed, you must
rest here for a few days until you can plan for your future. Oh! I wish
we were better off, so that I could offer you a home for the rest of
your life!”

“That would be an imposition, Polly, which I could not hear of,” said
the other, though Leslie noticed that when he turned his head aside,
he smiled as though secretly pleased. “If I can rest a day or two, I
intend to go on to New York City, where an old partner of mine lives.”

“But would he do anything for you, Silas?” asked Mrs. Horner,
solicitously.

“I saved his life once in the gold mines up there in the frozen North,”
explained Silas, quickly. “And as he has made his pile, I fancy Joe
Shepard wouldn’t begrudge me the little money needed to keep my soul
and body together for the short time I have to live.”

Now Leslie had been noticing that in spite of the cough which Silas
gave vent to at times, and his bent attitude, he had rather a sturdy
figure.

“Sure that old fellow is putting it on pretty thick for some reason or
other,” the boy kept telling himself. “I even believe that cough of
his is made up, because he lets it go every once in a while, as if he
suddenly remembers a plan he has figured out. Huh! he may pull the
wool over the eyes of these simple Horners, but I’ve got my eye on him,
you bet. I’ll lay low and watch the sly old fox.”

Grandpop Horner again entered into the conversation at this point. He
pounded his cane vigorously on the floor to emphasize his remarks, in a
way he had.

“Don’t think of it, my boy,” he said, heartily. “No brother of my
daughter-in-law, Polly Horner, is going to beg his way while we’ve got
a crust in the larder. You’ll hang your hat on a peg in this house, and
be welcome to what little we’ve got.”

“Oh! that’s too much, sir, entirely too much,” remonstrated the other,
shaken by some emotion. “But I am tempted to stay with you a day or two
until I get a little strength back. Then I can shape my plans, and will
perhaps have heard from my old partner in the city. He may send me the
money to come to him.”

“Polly, put the kettle on!” sang Grandpop Horner, in his cheery way,
“and we will have our tea. The fare is plain, Silas, but so far we
have not known real want, though there are many things we have to do
without, and my pension doesn’t go as far as I would like.”

The newcomer sat there looking quite happy, Leslie Capes thought as he
watched his chum Dick bustling around, bringing in several armfuls of
wood, and assisting his mother in various ways.

Now ordinarily, Leslie, being a most accommodating fellow, would have
hastened to lend Dick a helping hand. On this special occasion he did
nothing of the sort, and for a very good reason.

“I’ve just _got_ to play detective,” he told himself in explanation
for his peculiar conduct, “and keep an eye on that smart stranger. I
don’t believe more than half he says. He knows something about Silas
Langhorne, who was mebbe a pal of his up in Alaska, and is bent on
imposing on these simple people. But p’raps he’ll run up against a snag
when he finds he’s got Leslie Capes to contend with.”

Old Grandpop Horner entertained the wanderer while these preparations
for supper were under way. Of course, most of his talk ran along the
lines of his extraordinary adventures in the long-ago, when he fought
through the Civil War. Indeed, no matter what line the conversation
opened with, it was sure to drift to those times that had been stamped
so indelibly on the old veteran’s mind.

Dick presently found that his mother needed him no longer and so joined
his chum, who was playing with little Sue, some seven years of age, a
winsome girl with chestnut curls, and a slight lisp that made her more
attractive than otherwise might have been the case.

Even Grandpop had his duties to perform, and was set to work grinding
the coffee, a favorite task he delighted in. Silas had arisen from his
chair, and was wandering about the cozy room looking at the pictures on
the walls, some of them family portraits.

“Well, I haven’t had much time to say how-d’ye-do, Leslie,” remarked
Dick, as he dropped down beside the other. “You see with this queer
thing happening it’s excited us a heap. Did you run over to tell me
anything special?”

“Oh!” explained the other, “I was just passing and thought I’d ask you
for that list of books you promised to give me, some that you won in
that puzzle contest a year ago. I’m getting things together, you know,
so Mr. Holwell can start looking the books over, and deciding which
ones he thinks suitable for our new library.”

“I’m glad you came when you did,” chuckled Dick; “because it was just
in time to see the reunion. I guess this is about the queerest thing
that ever happened to us.”

“How did you happen to meet--er, your Uncle Silas?” queried Leslie.

“Oh! he was sitting by the side of the road resting when I came by,”
the other went on to say. “My shabby old wheel had broken down, and I
was trundling it along. Only for that I might have whirled past and
never noticed him.”

“Did he stop you and ask who you were?” pursued Leslie, curiously, for
the newcomer was just then at the other side of the room talking with
little Susie.

“Well, we somehow seemed to be attracted toward each other,” explained
Dick. “I felt sorry for a man who looked so poor and needy, and when we
got to talking he did ask me my name I believe.”

“Huh!” grunted Leslie, “chances are you invited him to walk along with
you and get something to eat at your folks’ house. I say that because
it’d be just like you. The poorer the Horners are the more they want to
do things for those they think worse off than themselves.”

Dick did not take any offense at what his chum said. Indeed, he even
laughed a little as though he believed it to be a compliment.

“It must be in the blood then,” he told Leslie, “because none of us can
help it. My mother is always hoping that some day she may fall into a
sum of money, because then she could help so many other poor people.
What, not going already, Leslie?”

“I must,” replied the other who had arisen. “Give me the list of books
you have, Dick. You might step outside with me,” he added in a whisper,
“because I’d like to say a few words in your ear that I don’t dare get
off here.”

Dick knew his chum so well that he thought nothing of this rather
strange request. He went into his own small den and quickly came back
bearing a slip of paper.

“There you are,” he told the other, “and I don’t believe Mr. Holwell
can put a black cross against any one on the list, because they’re all
splendid, thrilling, uplifting stories, and bound to do any fellow
heaps of good reading them.”

He led the way to the outer air. The night was coming on though it was
not fully dark. There was a suspicion of colder weather in the air,
although as yet no one could call it chilly.

“Now what do you want to say to me that you didn’t care to tell
indoors, Leslie?”

“Only this, Dick,” replied the other; “don’t believe _all_ that old
chap says. He may be what he claims, but I’ve got my doubts about it.”

“Then you must have a good reason for thinking that way?” urged Dick,
hardly pleased at hearing his chum speak in this strain.

“I’m going on general principles to begin with,” continued Leslie,
unabashed, “for while I’m not from Missouri I have to be shown before I
believe. Besides, according to my humble opinion, the story he tells is
decidedly fishy.”

“Oh! do you think so?” asked Dick, chuckling, for it usually amused him
to find his friend acting in this way. In times past he had even dubbed
Leslie the Great Objector. “All of us seem to believe what he says,
and mother surely ought to recognize her own long-lost brother.”

“It would seem so,” admitted Leslie, slowly. “But to tell you the
truth, I don’t altogether like his ways. He strikes me as a chap who is
playing some sort of clever game.”

“That’s a pretty serious accusation to make, old fellow,” argued Dick.
“Now, if the Horners were well-to-do, there might be some reason for a
scamp to scheme to hoodwink us. But great governor! what could any one
expect to get here?”

“I don’t know,” admitted Leslie, who, however, was very tenacious in
his ways, and could not be easily induced to desert his guns. “But
something tells me he is up to some dark scheme.”

“Oh!” laughed Dick, “perhaps now he’s learned in a mysterious way that
the Horners have fallen heir to some great big fortune, though they
don’t know it yet themselves. And as you say, he may be intending to
hang around so as to steal valuable papers that will enable him to
claim the same. That must be what you’ve got in mind, Leslie--a regular
movies stunt.”

“Now you’re making fun of me, Dick,” complained the other. “But I sat
there and pretended to play with Susie, while I kept one eye on your
so-called Uncle Silas. And Dick, I could see him chuckling to himself
every little while as if something tickled him immensely.”

“Well, what of that?” urged Dick, stoutly. “He’s had hard luck all his
life, and I can understand how pleased he must be to come on folks who
belong to him. A rover they say, when he gets real old and sickly,
always thinks of the past. Now, for my part, I seem to take to Uncle
Silas quite well. We may find a way to keep him with us right along.”

“Listen,” said Leslie, as he was about to hurry off, “I saw him take up
one of the tea spoons and look at it. Then he nodded his head as if he
had found it real silver you know, one of those few heirlooms your poor
mother thinks so much of.”

“Well,” said Dick, humorously, “if anybody ever ran across anything
worth taking in the Horner home, I’d make him divide with me. So-long,
Leslie, and thank you for the warning. But we Horners are always
willing to take a chance, you know.”




CHAPTER XV

COUNTER CURRENTS IN THE “GYM”


“How are you coming on with your farce, Dick?” asked Mr. Holwell, the
next evening, as he stepped in at the Y. M. C. A. building to see how
the boys were coming on, and also to fulfill several errands.

“Oh! I seem to be forging right ahead, sir,” laughed Dick, “though I
find it a pretty hard proposition to get up the songs and choruses. I
don’t believe I could have tackled the job only for your permission
to get such assistance in the song part that we could from any of our
young companions.”

“Yes, you told me before that one of the girls had been helping you
there,” remarked the minister, who was showing a very deep interest in
all of the boys belonging to the new department of the association. “I
have given the same permission to all who intend to compete. But it is
expressly understood that the words of the songs and choruses, as well
as everything save the musical score, must be entirely original with
the ones who submit their farces to the committee, or else they will
be thrown out.”

“Sometimes I am almost tempted to tear mine up,” admitted Dick,
frankly; “because it reads silly to me; but my folks at home seem to
like it, and my chum Leslie says it is fine. But then, I guess he only
tells me that because he is my chum.”

“Don’t think of tearing it up, my boy,” urged the minister, earnestly.
“Many a famous man has had his hours of doubt, and come near abandoning
the career he had marked out for himself. You are no judge of your own
productions. Older heads must decide on the merits of the compositions.
Promise me that no matter what you think you will finish the farce and
hand it in.”

“Oh! I can promise you that, sir,” replied Dick, flushing with
pleasure, since he felt that Mr. Holwell had a certain amount of
confidence in him.

Shortly afterward the minister left the building, having accomplished
what errands he had in view when entering. It was the one evening in
the week when the juniors were allowed the freedom of the gymnasium,
and a dozen fellows had already donned their “gym” garments, so that
they could have perfect freedom of movement when exercising in their
favorite ways.

Nat and Dit were on hand, for they never missed an opportunity to be
present on “gym” night. Indeed, Dick strongly suspected it was this
very thing that had tempted Nat and his cronies to swallow their pride,
and send that apology to Mr. Holwell.

Being quite an athlete, Nat always took a leading part in the varied
exercises of the gymnasium. He could do many feats that caused some of
the other less muscular and agile boys to envy him very much.

Mr. Holwell, who read boys so well, understood that it was only a
slender hold the association had on such a wild fellow as Nat. He
hoped, however, that by degrees the influences of the new life might
serve to tone the other down, and cause him to change his ways.

After some of the boys had tired themselves out in their exercises
with the parallel bars, the swinging hoops, the lifting weights, and
many other devices calculated to make them stronger in every way, they
clustered around Nat, who was holding forth on the subject of his farce.

“Wait till you hear it,” he was telling them in his exultant and
superior way. “Chances are you’ll double up like a hinge with every
page that’s read. Am I right, Dit?” and as he said this last he turned
on his “shadow,” Dit Hennesy, who, as always, was hovering close by Nat.

“Say, it’s sure a screamer,” asserted the other, vigorously. “Talk
to me about funny business, Nat’s got every minstrel show beat to a
frazzle. He read some of the stuff to me last night, and I’m giving
you the straight thing when I tell you my mother says she heard me
laughing in my sleep ever so many times.”

Nat grinned happily as he looked around. Then his eye fell on Dick,
who he very well knew was also writing a farce so as to enter the
competition for the golden prize.

“I reckon that makes you feel some sore, eh, Dick?” he sneered, as
though delighted at the opportunity to pay back some of the long score
he thought he owed the other. “Course you’re doing your level best; but
shucks! you’re only wasting your time let me tell you. There never was,
and there never will be as funny a farce as I’m goin’ to spring on the
committee. Huh! even makes me laugh myself when I get off a rattlin’
good joke, and hurry to write it down before I forget it.”

To tell the truth, Dick did feel as though he hardly had the ghost of
a chance in the competition, after hearing all this boasting. Not for
worlds, however, would he let that fellow see him look downcast. So he
laughed good-naturedly as he went on to say in reply:

“Oh! well, I’m doing my level best, and that’s all any fellow can do.
If the committee turns down my effort, all right. I’ll take my medicine
without whimpering. I believe the best original farce ought to win, and
that’s all there is to it.”

Nat looked keenly at him as though he wondered whether Dick could have
any hidden meaning back of his words.

“Well, you see,” he continued, “I’m one of the kind of fellows always
on the lookout for a chance to get off a crackin’ good joke on people.
That helps me a heap in doin’ my writin’. Right now I’ve been thinking
up a little scheme to give old Limpy Peters, the shoemaker, the scare
of his life.”

“How’s that, Nat?” asked Dit Hennesy, as he invariably did when the
other showed signs of having conjured up some scheme that promised to
give them the selfish enjoyment felt by the boy who was stoning the
frogs.

“I’ll tell you,” chuckled Nat, who seemed to be feeling particularly
jolly on this occasion. “You know Limpy Peters lost his wife some
years ago. He always goes to the graveyard on nights when there’s a
full moon, and sits there a long time like a silly old fool. Well, I’m
thinking what fun it’d be to hide near that place and start to groaning
when he comes. Say, just try to picture that cripple makin’ tracks for
the gate, will you? It’d be enough to make a mummy grin to see him
tumblin’ all over himself.”

Dit, of course, laughed as though he thought it a good idea. Several
other boys being thoughtless, also chuckled, as they mentally pictured
the poor cobbler stumbling and falling in his fright and mad desire to
escape.

Others, however, frowned on the foolish scheme, and could be heard
muttering the word “shame.” Nat stiffened up, and his cheeks flamed
with anger. He looked at Dick, as though believing that he had been
loudest in his condemnation.

“Seems you don’t like my little joke any too well, hey, Dick Horner?”
he demanded, with a scowl. “Well, mebbe you can originate a better one
yourself.”

“I don’t understand what it’s got to do with getting up a farce, and
I’d like you to explain that part to me,” Dick told him, calmly.

“Oh!” exclaimed the other, with a scornful laugh, “that shows that
you don’t appreciate the glorious possibilities a situation like
that offers a real author of farces. I’m deep in it right now, and
the conversation that is carried on between the poor scared chap in
the graveyard and the supposed ghost would make you split your sides
laughing, just to hear it.”

“Why,” spoke up the dutiful Dit, “I wanted him to read it to me, but he
just wouldn’t. He said it’d make me so weak with laughin’ I never could
walk home. Say, if it’s any better than what I did hear it sure must be
a corker.”

“But why frighten poor Limpy Peters when you’re getting on so well as
it is?” demanded Dick.

“Huh! shows your ignorance when you say that,” snorted Nat. “When a
dramatist gets up a show he always wants to try it on the dog first,
before it’s played in a big city. So I want to get what they call
_inspiration_ by seeing just how scared Limpy Peters will be when I
groan, and carry on.”

“Shame on you, Nat!” said Leslie Capes, indignantly.

“Yes, and a whole lot of us echo that sentiment,” Dick went on to say.
“Poor old Limpy Peters has suffered terribly in his life. Nearly every
boy in Cliffwood thinks a heap of the old man, and for one I won’t
stand by and hear of his being pestered, as you say, just to give you
‘inspiration.’”

“Huh! you talk pretty big, Dick Horner,” snapped Nat, with one of
his lofty looks. “What’d you do about it if I said I’d carry on as I
pleased?”

Dick faced him with flashing eyes. Somehow he was fully aroused by now,
and meant to give the other a piece of his mind.

“I’ll tell you what I’ll do for one thing!” he exclaimed, “and unless I
miss my guess, there are a lot of other fellows here who feel the same
way. I’ll tell Mr. Holwell about your scheme, and he’ll see to it that
old Peters is warned. Then if you try what you threaten you may get in
a peck of trouble.”

“That’s my way of thinking, too!” asserted Leslie, instantly ranging
alongside of his chum. “We listened to you on Hallowe’en, and came near
getting arrested for entering Mr. Nocker’s house to give him a scare.”

“Better forget about this idea, Nat,” warned Peg Fosdick. “For one I’d
never stand to hear of poor old Peters being scared half to death. I
know what it is to limp myself, and can feel for the lame cobbler.”

“Count me in as being opposed to that sort of cruel joke!” declared
Andy Hale.

“Ditto here!” sang out Clint Babbett. “Time’s gone by when I could get
any real fun out of giving pain to other people.”

“Plenty of other ways to find amusement, so far as I’m concerned, and
so put me down as being with you, Dick, if you feel that you’ve got to
give Nat away to Mr. Holwell,” observed Elmer Jones, positively.

Nat glared around him. To tell the truth every one seemed against him
save his crony Dit Hennesy.

“Oh! well,” he laughed harshly; “seein’ that you’re so timid a bunch,
I’ll call the joke off. Reckon I can finish my little imaginary
conversation between the ghost and the cobbler without tryin’ it on the
dog. And you needn’t say a word to Mr. Holwell about it, Dick; unless
you’re itchin’ to get me put out of the game so you could have a
walk-over.”

Dick felt the sneer, and turned red, but held his ground.

“I’ll promise not to say a word to Mr. Holwell,” he told Nat. “But I
mean to let Limpy know some boys are thinking of playing a practical
joke on him one of these nights, so he can carry a pistol along with
him when he goes to sit by the grave of his wife. That’s all I’ve got
to say about it.”

“Oh! forget it,” sneered Nat. “I don’t take any chances with a
shooting-iron. Limpy needn’t bother, for I won’t molest him.”

The look he gave Dick as he turned away was an ugly one.

“Better watch out more than ever for Nat, Dick,” cautioned Leslie, as
the two of them walked home together that evening. “He’s got it in for
you as sure as anything.”

“Oh! I’m not bothering my head about his ever laying a hand on me,”
declared the other boy, indifferently. “I only wish I could be as sure
that his farce wouldn’t make my effort look silly. From what they say,
Nat must be a rattling good hand at writing that sort of thing. Of
course, I’ll keep on trying my best, but I’m afraid there isn’t much
chance of my winning those twenty-five gold dollars.”




CHAPTER XVI

THE NIGHT ALARM


It was a hard thing for Leslie to keep away from the Horner home
these days. He had much in common with Dick to talk over, what with
the progress of the black-face farce; the wonderful scheme Dick was
carrying out looking to the bringing together of old Deacon Nocker and
his son’s little family; and now, last of all, the mystery hanging over
the returned Silas Langhorne.

Leslie was particularly interested in the weary wanderer who had spent
the better part of his life in the endeavor to coax fortune to pour her
favors into his lap, only to meet with final defeat.

“Even if he is Dick’s real uncle, which I doubt a whole lot,” he often
told himself, “think of the nerve of him coming here to hang on to
those poor people like a barnacle does to a ship’s keel. Why, with
another mouth to feed, they’ll go hungry more’n a few times, if the
winter’s as hard as they say it’s going to be. I tell you it doesn’t
look right to me; and I’ve just _got_ to expose that old fraud.”

So Leslie, in pursuance of his determination, was over with Dick on
the night that followed the encounter at the gymnasium.

Dick was induced to read a little more of his farce while the two
of them sat in his den, and Leslie again laughed heartily over the
humorous way the writer expressed himself, as well as at the jokes he
worked in between the jolly songs and choruses.

“Don’t you dare get cold feet about this thing, Dick,” he told his chum
sternly, when the other absolutely refused to read any more that night,
as supper was nearly ready, and Leslie had agreed to eat with them. “I
tell you it’s a peach, and Nat, for all his boasting, isn’t going to
have a show-in.”

Of course, Dick liked to hear that sort of thing, for he really needed
all sorts of encouragement to bolster up his drooping spirits. That
golden prize hung temptingly before his eyes, but he feared he was
doomed never to clutch it; although already he had figured out how many
things besides a suit of new clothes it would afford him that winter.

The boys went in to supper when the summons came. Silas was still in
evidence. He looked considerably better, now that he had washed up, and
brushed the dust from his shabby clothes, which were pretty nearly all
his possessions, for he had only been carrying a little bundle done up
in a gunny-sack when Dick first met him.

“I ought to be goin’ on my way by this time,” Silas was remarking, as
they sat at the table and partook of the humble fare, which, however,
was plentiful enough for that occasion; “though I must say I’m terribly
disappointed at not hearin’ from my old side partner, Joe Shepard, down
in New York City, in answer to the letter I sent him.”

Mrs. Horner shook her head at hearing that.

“Stay a little longer with us, Silas,” she urged; “until you are
stronger at any rate. You don’t eat much, and I’m sure, as my only
brother, you are welcome to share in what we have. We put our trust in
Providence, and so far we have never been forgotten. Something will
turn up to help us, sooner or later.”

This showed Leslie Capes what a splendid little woman Dick’s mother
was, and deep down in his heart he knew she was right; but all the same
he could not get over his firm distrust of the wanderer.

“As sure as anything,” he told himself as he continued to eat, “that
was something mighty like a grin I saw workin’ on the old fraud’s face
when she said that. It’s a shame, that’s what it is, the way he’s
imposing on Dick’s folks. I’m just bound to find him out, so as to
expose him for the impostor he is.”

He meant to warn his chum again, though he felt pretty confident the
other would only laugh at him, Dick was so frank and unsuspicious
himself by nature.

“If I should happen to get real sick, Polly,” he heard the wanderer
saying, “I want you to open my bundle, and you’ll find just a little
mite of money I’ve hung on to, enough I hope to put me under the ground
decently. I’d feel pretty badly if I thought I’d come all the way from
Alaska just to make you additional expense in burying me.”

“Don’t speak of it, Silas,” said Mrs. Horner, shaking her head. “You’re
going to rest a bit now, and perhaps when you get stronger, there may
open up some way for you to earn a little money. We haven’t reached the
end of our scanty resources yet, I hope.”

“And my quarterly pension money will be coming along about the first
of the year, when we can pay all we owe, and have a bit left over,”
said Grandpop Horner, proudly. “Ah! I reckon I earned all Uncle Sam
pays me now in my old age, when you remember the terrible sufferings
we endured. Many a time I lay on the cold ground in a storm so that
my hair was frozen to the soil, and a comrade had to actually chop me
loose with a hatchet in the morning.”

The garrulous old veteran was so full of reminiscences, and could
be started off so easily, that Dick and his mother always had to be
ready to turn the conversation into another channel, once he began to
“remember.”

No doubt grandpop found an attentive listener in the returned
wanderer, for they had spent many hours smoking together while the
housewife carried on her numerous duties.

Leslie had really come over on this occasion to find out when Dick
considered the time ripe for springing the great surprise on Deacon
Nocker. He was beginning to feel impatient about it, and told Dick as
much later on that evening as they sat in the latter’s little room.

“Never fear,” Dick assured him, “but what it’s going to be brought to a
climax soon now. I think we’ve got the old gentleman so wrapped up in
little Billy that he would accept a dozen relatives rather than have
the youngster pass out of his life forever. The deacon is a changed man
these days, lots of people have said; and we know what the reason for
it is.”

“Are you meaning to let him meet his daughter-in-law as Mrs. Smith,”
continued Leslie, “and get interested in her too, before he learns the
staggering truth that Billy really belongs to him?”

“Mr. Holwell thinks that would be the best plan,” replied Dick. “He
says if the deacon tries to meet the child’s mother soon, not to
interfere.”

“Huh! the easiest way to bring that about,” said Leslie, eagerly,
“would be just to have Billy stay at home a couple of days. Then you
bet Mr. Nocker’ll hurry over and ask to see the child’s mother, so as
to inquire about Billy.”

“Just what Mr. Holwell suggested,” remarked Dick. “I’ll speak to her
about it tomorrow. We can fix it so when the surprise is sprung perhaps
a few of us who are most interested may be on hand to see how the old
man acts when he learns the truth.”

“Good for you, Dick!” cried Leslie. “I’d give a heap to be there when
he hears that Billy is his sure-enough grandson. And I give you my
word he’ll never dream of doing anything but taking Tilly, his boy
Amos’ widow, to his heart to keep forever. Whee! but this is a glorious
scheme you’ve been playing, a thousand times better all around than any
one of Nat’s grand games, that are always cruel.”

“I’ve certainly had more real enjoyment out of it so far than Nat
could have found in all his pranks bunched together,” asserted Dick.
“Besides, it’s going to do several people good; and my mother has
backed me up in it, which pleases me a whole lot in the bargain.”

“Listen! that’s the wind commencing to blow, and from the north, too,
Dick. I had a hunch it’d come up strong about ten tonight, and give us
some real winter weather again. How it moans around the corner of the
house. They say that’s always a sure sign of cold weather.”

“Let it blow,” laughed Dick, “so far as I’m concerned. We’ve got a
tight roof overhead, and plenty of coal in the cellar, for a time
at least. If the cold gives us a thick coat of ice on the pond for
skating, so much the better. But as you say it does begin to howl like
sixty around that north end of the house.”

“Whee! I should think your Uncle Silas”--how Leslie did enjoy putting
emphasis on that word “Uncle” whenever he spoke it--“would shake hands
with himself over the change in his fortunes since he struck the Horner
cottage. If he had to camp out on a night like this he’d shake half to
pieces.”

“Oh! I’m glad he doesn’t have to,” remarked Dick, firmly. “He’s told
us a good many thrilling things that have happened to him in all these
years of his wanderings; and I guess the poor old chap feels like a
ship that’s reached the end of its last voyage.”

Leslie laughed softly at hearing Dick say this.

“I don’t know about that, Dick,” he ventured to remark. “According to
my notion, he’s got considerable of a hold on life yet. Mebbe now that
things have turned so pleasant for him he may linger a long time. They
nearly always do, my father says, with no worries on their minds.”

“Hark! wasn’t that the fire bell?” suddenly demanded Dick, jumping up.

“It sure enough is!” echoed the other boy, as the clanging sounds came
more plainly than before; “and what a terribly hard night for a blaze,
too. Where’s my hat and coat, Dick? I never could keep from running to
a fire.”

“I’m with you there, old fellow!” said Dick, as he hastily donned his
outer garment, after which both lads hastened from the house.

“Look there!” exclaimed Leslie, almost immediately. “A bright light
is leaping up; and Dick, honest to goodness it’s coming from that
direction too. I’m afraid it must be either Deacon Nocker’s house, or
the Brandon place next door!”




CHAPTER XVII

AT THE FIRE


“The Brandon place!” echoed Dick, catching his breath as a sudden chill
passed over him. “What if it should be, and little Billy there!”

Somehow neither of them seemed to give one thought to the old deacon.
Indeed, possibly in all Cliffwood there could hardly have been found a
single boy who would have cared a snap of his finger if Jed Nocker’s
fine house went up in flame and smoke.

“Let’s get away!” suggested Leslie, hastily.

“I’m with you!” Dick snapped out, and with that both started at
headlong speed, making in the direction of that bright and ever
increasing light.

One good thing was that they would not have very far to run, for the
Brandon place, as well as that of the deacon adjoining, was only a
short distance from the modest home of the Horners.

Hardly had they started when they became aware of the fact that others
besides themselves were heading toward the scene of the conflagration.
Swiftly moving figures could be discovered in the half darkness, and
all converging toward the same spot.

Sounds, too, began to be heard. Whenever that metallic clang started
in Cliffwood, as the hammer was beaten on the suspended steel rim
of a railway locomotive driving wheel, it aroused the most intense
excitement.

People could be heard shouting across back fences, asking one another
where the fire could be. Doubtless, the one thought in the minds of all
was that with that rising north wind it would prove to be a bad night
for a conflagration.

The alarm still continued to sound. Men came dashing out of houses
wearing their enameled fire hats, and perhaps hastily drawing on their
leather coats. The fire-fighting department of Cliffwood, like most
towns of its size, was a volunteer one, the members serving as a duty
they owed to the community.

“Faster, Dick!” gasped Leslie, as the two boys hastened along. “She’s
bulging up like everything, don’t you see? And it’s sure enough that
place!”

Dick knew that already, for he had the lay of the land well fixed in
his mind. It meant that Billy, yes, and Billy’s little mother as well,
might be in dire danger, for the cruel flames would be no respecter of
persons.

So the boys ran at even a faster gait than before, if such a thing
were possible. When, presently, they arrived at the gate of the Brandon
place, it was to find that others were ahead of them. Quite a group of
people could be seen in the grounds, staring at the spectacle presented
by the burning house, exchanging all manner of comments, but really
doing nothing to save life or property, from lack of a leader.

The first thing Dick did was to cast his eyes hastily around. He was,
of course, looking for some sign of the handsome little chap and
his mother, Tilly. When that sweeping look failed to find either of
those in whose welfare he was so deeply interested, Dick again felt a
coldness in the region of his heart.

A great shouting down the road announced that the fire laddies were
coming on the run with the machine. They would be on hand in a few
minutes, Dick realized, but at the same time it was evident that even
seconds were precious, and might cost those in peril their lives.

Leslie gripped his arm just then.

“See there, isn’t that she, Dick?” he cried, huskily, for he was
laboring under great excitement, and it was really a wonder he could
speak at all.

“I don’t see her,” Dick replied, anxiously, as he scrutinized the
little group at which his chum was pointing his finger.

“Oh! I didn’t mean Billy’s mother,” Leslie hastened to explain. “I
meant the woman she has stopping with her to help with the work.”

Dick saw now, and was off like a flash, leaving his chum to follow at
his heels. If any one would know about Billy and his mother, surely
Mrs. Kelly should. She was trying to answer the numerous questions
being showered upon her by those around; but since virtually no one
knew that there had been a tenant in the Brandon house they could not
realize the extreme gravity of the situation.

Dick pushed his way into the group. He seized hold of the excited
woman’s arm, and there was something so like authority in the boy’s
action that Mrs. Kelly stopped crying and turned toward him.

“Where are Billy and his mother?” demanded the boy.

The woman turned and pointed at the burning house, one end of which was
by this time a mass of flames.

“In there, I’m half afraid,” she half screamed. “Oh! the pore little
chappie and his swate mother will be kilt entirely I do be afraid!”

“What’s that?” demanded a hoarse voice just then, and half turning his
head, Leslie saw the deacon standing there, his face white, and drawn
as with a spasm of pain.

Possibly Dick knew the old man was at his elbow but he had no time just
then to bother with him. With little Billy in deadly peril, the affairs
of Deacon Nocker played a very small part in the boy’s mind.

Something must be done, and that without loss of time. Undoubtedly,
the widow must be asleep in the burning mansion, quite unaware of the
danger surrounding her; and of course Billy shared her peril.

Dick whirled on his chum. Well did he know that Leslie would stand back
of him in the rash undertaking that he was now bent on accepting; for
he had seen this comrade tested on many a previous occasion, and in
every instance Leslie had proven as true as steel.

“We must make the try, if you’re ready to go in with me!” he cried,
pointing to where the front door of the building stood invitingly open,
the work-woman having evidently escaped by that means when she found
the house afire.

“You bet I’m going to make the try!” Leslie assured him.

“Wait till the firemen get here, boys!” urged one woman, who possibly
had boys of her own at home, and shuddered at the thought of their
dashing into the doomed house, even though it were to save human life.

“It might be too late then,” snapped Dick. “Come on, Leslie. Wet your
handkerchief in this bucket, and cover your nose with it as much as you
can, for the smoke will be something terrible.”

That was a most sensible suggestion which Dick made. Even if they did
not come into contact with the leaping flames, the smoke was thick
enough to smother them.

Several of the men who had stood around doing nothing, upon seeing
what the two daring boys meant to attempt, called out to them. Some
applauded their schemes, while others told them they were foolish,
because the chances were they would not only fail to accomplish
anything but lose their own lives in the bargain.

“Let them alone, can’t you?” shouted the shrill voice of Deacon Nocker.
“They are ten times braver than any one of you cowards; and they will
save Billy yet, I know they will--they _must_, I tell you! Go on, boys,
and God bless you!”

Neither Dick nor Leslie would soon forget that moment while they
dabbled their handkerchiefs in the cold water contained in the pail,
and then dashed headlong through the open door of the old Brandon house.

“Keep in touch with me!” Dick had called out over his shoulder; for the
flames and the shouting people made such a racket by this time that one
had to raise his voice in order to be heard.

Then they vanished from the gaze of the horrified group; and doubtless
many of the onlookers firmly believed they would never again set eyes
on the venturesome lads.

It was fortunate that Dick knew all about the interior of that house,
thanks to his frequent visits. Had it been otherwise, he might have
floundered around, and led his chum into a trap from which escape would
have been difficult, if not impossible.

The smoke was very dense, so that seeing was a hard task. Through the
billows of black vapor they could, however, catch glimpses of the
darting flames that looked like red tongues licking up the woodwork of
the doomed building.

Dick had no particular plan arranged, for the whole thing had come upon
them so suddenly that there had been little time to do any thinking.
He meant to get to where he expected to find the widow and her boy,
perhaps unconscious in the smoke; and then rescue them in some manner,
it might be by means of the windows.

Groping his way along the hall, Dick found himself at the foot of the
stairs up which he and his companion must make their way, for the
sleeping rooms were all on the second story.

The fire was dreadfully close. They could feel its burning heat upon
their faces, and despite the ready handkerchiefs, the pungent smoke
almost choked them. Nevertheless, Dick did not hesitate for even a
fraction of a minute. Up those stairs they must rush, no matter if the
fire had already seized upon the railing in places.




CHAPTER XVIII

THE DARING RESCUE


Just how they made their way up those stairs Leslie never could tell.
The first thing he knew he found himself on the upper landing, and
facing a sheet of flames that made the whirling smoke wreaths look
strangely like some kind of demon stretching out a myriad hands toward
him.

Dick was for pushing on, even though to do so he had to advance in the
direction where the fire was most furious. He kept fingering the wall
as he went, because with one hand holding the tied handkerchief partly
over his eyes he could not depend on his sight to tell him when he
reached the door of the room in which he knew the widow had taken up
her quarters with her little son.

Fortunately, it was not at the extreme rear of the house, where the
fire seemed to be in absolute control. Dick remembered feeling very
thankful on this account as he continued to grope his way along.

Whenever the flames died down for a second or two, the utmost darkness
reigned in that upper hall. Then, suddenly, there would come another
flash of brilliant illumination, accompanied by a dull roar.

Now they had reached the door he sought. To the horror of the boy when
he turned the knob, it refused to give way. Evidently, when Mrs. Nocker
went to her room earlier in the evening, she had locked the door, being
more or less timid about sleeping in the big house, with only Mrs.
Kelly for company, and she in a distant part of the building.

Dick commenced to pound on the door with his clenched fist. Leslie
added to the din by kicking furiously at the panels.

“Tilly! wake up! wake up!” shouted Dick, using the name he had heard
his mother speak so often; for this young widow of Amos Nocker had
seemed almost like her own daughter to kind-hearted Mrs. Horner. “Mrs.
Nocker, wake up!”

There was no reply to all this racket. Apparently, the smoke had
reduced the inmate of the room to a condition where she knew next to
nothing of what was going on around her.

Some boys would have been tempted to give up in despair when meeting
with such apparently insurmountable difficulties. Dick was not built
along that order. He no longer used his fists to pound on the door, but
started to hurl himself against the panels as furiously as possible.

Again and again did he cast his whole weight forward, regardless of the
shock he sustained through the impact. He could feel that with each
successive smash the fastenings of the door seemed to weaken. This
encouraged the boy to even greater exertions, and there was Leslie,
too, adding his weight to the assault.

After half a dozen blows of this character, the door could hold out no
longer, and Dick found himself staggering into the room. It was filled
with smoke, though as yet the flames had not intruded.

Dick started to grope his way over to the nearest window, which, upon
reaching, he threw wide open. This created a draught of air, and
started the stagnant smoke to moving outwardly.

“Here they are, Dick!” he heard Leslie shouting, and it gave him
a thrill just to know that he had at least made no mistake in the
apartment.

The widow must have fallen asleep in her chair, for she was fully
clothed, and had undoubtedly been unconsciously inhaling the
suffocating smoke as she slept. Billy was in his little bed close by,
his curly head almost covered by the spread, which fact Dick believed
had been the main cause for his not succumbing before now.

When Dick shook him the boy aroused himself. He was drowsy, and hardly
seemed to know where he was, or who had awakened him.

Dick snatched the child up in his arms, wrapping a blanket around him.
Leslie, in the meantime, was shaking Tilly, with some hope of arousing
her to a sense of her peril, for neither of the boys could readily
carry her from the building.

He was meeting with some measure of success, too, for already Tilly had
moved, and possibly the shock of finding herself surrounded by smoke
would start her into fresh activity.

“Can you get her on her feet?” shouted Dick in his chum’s ear.

“I’ll do my best,” replied the other, bravely.

“Wait for me here,” Dick went on to tell him. “I’ll take a look, and
see if we dare risk the stairs again.”

Dick had not forgotten those creeping flames that were already
attacking the banisters when they ascended. He had a fear that even
in so short a time they might have attained such headway as to make a
further use of the stairs impossible.

No sooner had he pushed out into the upper hall than he discovered that
his worst fears were realized, for the fire had made such headway that
the stairs seemed to be a mass of flames, through which any descent
might be reckoned impossible.

Back into the room Dick hurried. The little fellow whom he had swathed
in the blanket, moved uneasily in his arms, but seemed fairly content
to allow himself to be taken care of. Perhaps he had recognized Dick’s
voice when the boy spoke in his ear, and felt the utmost confidence in
his protector.

Once in the room, Dick found to his extreme satisfaction, that Leslie
had succeeded in arousing the young woman. Tilly was able to walk by
now, though still in a half stupor, and hardly comprehending what it
all meant.

“How about it?” shouted Leslie, as he discovered the presence of his
chum; and it must be confessed that there was considerable anxiety in
his tone, for the situation looked most desperate.

“No use trying the stairs again,” Dick sent back at him. “They’re all
afire. We must escape through a window, I reckon!”

This was not the most comforting news Leslie could have received, for
when he had thrust his head out of the said window it was to see forked
flames shooting from below, and twisting upwards menacingly.

Dick himself did not like the looks of things it seemed, for after a
hurried examination, he drew back again.

“Cut off there, it looks like!” he called. “Along at the other window
there’s a better chance. Come after me, and fetch Mrs. Nocker.”

The other window he kicked out as he reached it, and the jangling glass
must have made a queer sound as it rattled to the ground below. One
look told Dick that so far the fire had not reached this particular
section of the house. The earth lay about fifteen feet below, and had
he only himself to think about a handy water pipe would have afforded
him a ready means of getting down.

Placing Billy on the floor, Dick darted over to the bed he had seen in
a corner of the room. From this he snatched all the covers, sheets,
blankets and spread, and was back at the window in a “jiffy,” as he
would himself have said.

Again looking out he saw that there were moving figures down below.
Some of the fire-fighters had arrived, and were hurrying around the
house to find where they could best attack the flames, once the water
came into the hose they carried.

Dick instantly started to shout at them, and great was the surprise
of the men at discovering a head in the open window; for like most of
Cliffwood’s citizens, up to then they had firmly believed the Brandon
place untenanted.

“Come below here!” was what Dick called at the top of his voice. “There
is a child up with us, and a lady too. The stairs are all ablaze, and
we can’t get down that way. You must help us!”

“All right, sonny!” shouted the foreman, whom Dick recognized as big
Hen Hess, the brawny blacksmith of the town. “We’ll have you out of
that safe and sound, never fear. Don’t jump, whatever you do!”

With that he sent several of the men hurrying away. No doubt they were
intending to fetch a ladder; but impatient Dick could not wait for
that. He hurried once more back to the bed, and carried the mattress
with him across the room, thrusting it through the window, and allowing
it to fall to the ground.

Next, he snatched up a blanket and hurled this down to the hands
uplifted to catch it.

“Hold that out, for I’m going to drop the boy down!” he shouted between
his two hands, held up in lieu of a speaking trumpet.

The firemen knew their business, and four of them instantly stretched
the stout blanket as wide as it would go. Then Dick, without the least
hesitation, held little Billy, still swathed in his covering, through
the window, and let him drop.

“Bully! he’s safe, all right!” exclaimed Leslie.

Tilly gave a scream when she saw Dick let her little darling drop; but
on discovering that the child was safe, had once more shown that she
was fully aroused to the occasion. She assisted Dick to fasten one end
of some knotted sheets around her body under the arms, and was even in
the act of clambering through the window, meaning to allow the boys to
lower her, when Leslie gave a whoop.

“There they come with the ladder, Dick! We go down as easy as falling
off a log, after all!”




CHAPTER XIX

HURRYING MATTERS ALONG


“It’s coming just in time!” Dick was telling himself, when he saw what
rapid headway the flames were making around that side of the house.

A delay of five minutes might have imperiled their chances for escape.
And on that account, Dick was glad to see some of the firemen rushing
a ladder straight toward the window, with a pack of excited people
following at their heels, eager to observe what was going on.

When the ladder was placed, Dick instantly clambered out, and upon it.
He did not mean that any of the firemen should have the credit for
rescuing Mrs. Nocker after he and his chum had gone as far as they had.

“Help her out, Leslie,” he shouted to the other; “and then you come
along too.”

Tilly was still frightened by all these exciting conditions, but
she had seen her darling saved from the flames, and was ready to do
whatever she was told. So with the help of both the boys, she soon had
her feet planted on a rung of the ladder, and had commenced the descent.

Loud shouts of approval arose from the spectators, who by now had
recognized Dick and his companion.

“It’s the Widow Horner’s boy!” he heard one woman shrilly call out; and
somehow Dick felt a flush of pride at realizing that on this occasion
at least he need experience no sense of shame at being placed in the
spot-light.

All reached the ground in safety, and were quickly surrounded by the
exultant people. Many curious glances were cast at Tilly, for it must
be remembered that she was an utter stranger in Cliffwood, and few had
even known that the Brandon house boasted an occupant.

Naturally, the first thing in Mrs. Nocker’s mind was her boy. Until she
had him again in her arms, she could not stop to answer any questions,
or even take notice of friendly offers of temporary shelter, such as
kind-hearted people were only too ready to make.

“Take me to my child!” she kept crying, half hysterically. “I want my
Billy! Oh! I hope he has not been burned! Didn’t you say he was safe,
Dick, dear Dick? What do we not owe you! But take me to Billy, please!”

No one could blame the poor little woman for acting in this nervous
fashion, after the exciting experiences through which she had just
gone. Least of all did Dick think of considering her weak. He was too
happy over having succeeded in his task to think of Tilly in any other
way than that she had shown remarkable bravery for one of her sex.

“Where is the child?” he asked one of the gaping bystanders.

“A woman took him in her arms, and carried him back yonder,” was the
reply, when another man chimed in with his share of information:

“It was Mrs. Pettijohn, the tailor’s wife. She said she would be only
too glad to take the child over to her house across the way, and give
him and his mother shelter!”

“There she is talking to Jed Nocker!” added still a third member of the
group, pointing as he spoke.

Nothing could hold Tilly back now, and Dick did not make any attempt to
detain her, although something seemed to tell him that there was danger
of his well laid plan being brought to a crisis in an unexpected and
altogether hasty manner.

When they reached the spot where Mrs. Pettijohn stood with Billy, still
partly swathed in his blanket, in her arms, it was to find that Deacon
Nocker was demanding the possession of the little fellow.

“Give him to me, Mrs. Pettijohn!” he was saying, holding out his arms
entreatingly. But the woman shook her head, for she could not see why
she should surrender any child to a man who had always been known to
detest all young people.

“Why should I do that, Mr. Nocker?” she told him, aggressively.
“You know nothing about children, and I’ve raised seven in my day.
Besides, excuse me for saying it, but you’re really the last one in all
Cliffwood I’d want to hand this little darling over to just now. He’d
break his heart crying just to look at your face.”

“But you don’t understand, Mrs. Pettijohn,” urged the excited deacon,
still with arms extended; “Billy and I are already good friends. We
have been together every day for weeks now. He knows me, and cares a
lot for me. My house is close by, and he can have everything he needs;
yes, and his mother too, if she will accept of my hospitality. Billy,
come to me, my fine boy, won’t you?”

Billy evidently recognized the old gentleman, for he did make some sort
of half movement in the arms of the tailor’s wife. Just then Tilly
herself pounced upon them.

Mrs. Pettijohn realized who the little woman was, and she readily
surrendered the child to her motherly care. Fiercely, Tilly strained
him to her heart, at the same time covering his sweet face with burning
kisses! Then she would hold him off to gaze anxiously as though still
half filled with dread lest she discover some hideous mark where the
cruel tongues of fire had licked his tender skin.

Billy put his arms about her neck again and again. Of course, he was
too young to know what all this fuss was about, but the smoke smarted
his eyes so that the tears had been running down his cheeks, and he was
looking unusually charming in the eyes of the eager deacon.

Dick laid a hand on the arm of his chum. For the time being both of
them apparently forgot all about the burning house, and the hustling
firemen who had finally succeeded in getting a line of hose to work.
Both lads were intensely interested in the little drama that was being
played before their eyes, and with which they had had so much to do.

The deacon hovered close by. Evidently, he was only waiting to repeat
that generous offer of his as to a harbor for the two who were without
a roof to cover them. Dick wondered what Mrs. Nocker would say, now
that she found herself face to face with the hard-hearted old man who
had written her that cruel letter.

One of the women had been thoughtful enough to fetch the blanket along
which Dick threw from the window before allowing little Billy to drop.
This she wrapped the best she could about Tilly, now shivering with
the chill air; so that as she stood there she looked not unlike some
Indian squaw carrying her papoose in her arms.

“Watch, Dick, for it’s coming now!” said Leslie, in his chum’s ear, as
he saw old Mr. Nocker pushing forward, as though determined to assert
his rights as the nearest neighbor.

“Pardon me, madam,” they heard the deacon say, as softly as he could
tone down his usually harsh voice. “Are you Billy’s mother?”

Tilly did not need to be told who the old man with the stern face was.
Doubtless she had watched him in secret many times when he was sitting
there on that bench chatting with her child, and perhaps felt her heart
fail her as she contemplated the severe expression on his countenance.

Still, Dick noticed with secret admiration that she did not quail when
the supreme test came, but stood her ground bravely. It might be that
Tilly felt she was doubly armed now, knowing what a firm hold Billy had
taken on the affections of his grandfather.

“Yes, sir, I am Billy’s mother,” she said, simply.

“And I am your next door neighbor, Deacon Nocker,” the old man went
on to say, eagerly. “You must know that your dear little boy and I
have become great chums of late. I love him with all my heart, madam,
I assure you; and it was my intention to call upon his mother very
shortly. See, he recognizes me now. Billy, tell your mother we are the
best of friends, won’t you?”

Billy held out a hand toward him, which Mr. Nocker instantly pounced
upon and gripped. Dick experienced a queer sensation when he saw the
deacon actually bend his head and press several eager kisses on that
little member.

“Shucks! it’s nearly too soft a snap!” Leslie was muttering in the ear
of his chum. “Why, he’d get down on his knees to beg her to come to
him, Dick.”

“Shut up, can’t you?” hissed the other, not daring to remove his gaze
from the exciting little tableau for even a single second. “Watch and
see what happens next. There’s many a slip, you know, when you think
everything dead sure!”

“Huh! I guess he’s landed, all right,” chuckled Leslie. “Look at him
fairly ready to eat the little chap, will you?”

The deacon was speaking again now, and certainly no one in all
Cliffwood had ever heard him utter such pleading phrases; for as a rule
he had been apt to storm and complain.

“I have a large and comfortable house, madam,” he told Tilly; “and it
has been very dark and gloomy for a long time now. Pity a lonely old
man, please, and let a ray of sunshine come into my life. Allow me to
offer you a home, just as long as you would care to stay; and the
presence of little Billy would repay me a thousand fold. Say you will
come, I beg of you, for my sake, for Billy’s sake!”

Of course, that was the widow’s chance; and bravely did she rise to the
occasion.

“I thank you, sir, for your kind offer of hospitality,” she told him,
“but I could never accept without explaining something that evidently
you have never suspected. If I do come to your house, Mr. Nocker, it
must be at your earnest request after I have told you that I am the
widow of your son, and that this little darling I hold in my arms is
Amos’ own boy, Billy!”




CHAPTER XX

THE DEACON SURRENDERS


When Mrs. Nocker said this, both the boys fastened their eyes on the
old deacon, knowing what a severe shock the news must be to him. He
stared hard at the young woman as though the staggering truth found
some difficulty in penetrating his mind.

“Billy--you, his mother, belonging to my son Amos. I surely must be
dreaming, girl! Why, that would give the child to me--his grandfather!”

Mr. Nocker jerked these fragments of sentences out as though trying
hard to comprehend it all. His gaze wandered from the eager and pretty
face of Tilly to the little fellow held in her arms.

“No, sir, Billy belongs to _me_, and nothing can separate him from his
own mother,” she told him plainly. “Where I go he goes too; where Amos’
wife is not welcome, Billy can never find a home, sir. That would be as
Amos must have wished if he had lived.”

The deacon saw the point. He knew that he had been worsted in the
game, and perhaps, to tell the truth, the old man was not sorry,
because he had been engaged in a losing fight for a long while,
struggling against his better nature.

“That was a clincher!” muttered Dick, exultantly.

“You just bet it was,” said Leslie, under his breath. “Look at the way
he fixes his eyes on Billy, will you? There, the little chap is holding
out both hands to his grandfather. Can he resist that, do you think?
Well, I guess nixey.”

Indeed, a grim smile was spreading over the strong features of Deacon
Nocker. He was a man who had seldom been beaten in any business
enterprise that had engaged his attention, so that the sensation of
losing was no doubt rather novel to him. Strange to say, he acted as if
he rather enjoyed it. To yield to such an antagonist as little Billy
brought pleasure in its train.

He opened wide his arms, and gathered both mother and child in
his embrace. And some of the good people of Cliffwood, standing
respectfully near by, including Mr. Holwell, the minister, believed
they saw Deacon Nocker shedding tears for the first time on record; but
they were tears of joy.

Dick heaved a great sigh of relief.

“It’s all over but the shouting,” said Leslie, with one hand shielding
his eyes from the dazzling light of the burning house; though Dick
knew very well there was another reason for his doing this, because
Leslie had a tender heart.

“And,” said a voice close to the two boys, “I want to congratulate you
both on the splendid success of your grand scheme. I was telling Mrs.
Holwell this very evening, as we sat in my study after supper, that I
really began to see a great change coming over our old friend here.
The secret is plainly revealed; his love for little Billy has worked
wonders in his heart.”

In fact, Mr. Nocker looked supremely happy as he stood there with his
new-found treasures held tight in his arms. He even deigned to kiss
Tilly several times, as though already he had found out his mistake in
refusing to see her at the time he wrote that cruel letter.

“You will never be separated from Billy while I live,” he was telling
her. “My house is big and contains many costly things but when this
manly little chap comes to bring sunshine into my lonely life it will
hold the greatest treasure of all.”

“Those words do you credit, Deacon Nocker,” said Mr. Holwell, unable to
resist letting the old man know how he appreciated his change of heart.

“Ah! are you there, sir?” exclaimed the other, reaching out a hand
to the good man. “Then let me publicly say this: I made one terrible
mistake in my life in trying to raise my boy by rod and rule alone.
Please Heaven, with this dear grandchild, love is going to enter into
the scheme. This confession is the only poor expiation I can make to
poor Amos.”

He suddenly seemed to remember the two boys, for turning to Dick he
went on to say:

“What do I not owe you, Dick Horner, and Leslie Capes, for your gallant
conduct in saving these dear ones from a cruel death? After this hour
I shall see boys in a different light from the past. Oh! I have been
blind and foolish, wilfully so, but the boys of Cliffwood will never
have occasion to look upon Jed Nocker as their enemy after this. I am a
changed man.”

He shook their hands almost fiercely. Indeed, Leslie writhed under
the pressure of those, bony digits of the excited deacon, and rubbed
his crushed fingers for several minutes afterwards. This was the more
singular because hitherto Mr. Nocker had been one of those cold men
whose hand was apt to feel flabby when extended in greeting. He was
certainly a changed man.

“I wonder what he’ll say,” remarked Leslie, a little later, as they
stood and watched the fire laddies work like troopers in trying to save
a part of the burning structure, “when they tell him what a big deal
you engineered, Dick.”

“As how?” demanded the other, though doubtless he could give a pretty
good guess.

“Why, about setting up Tilly in housekeeping in the old Brandon place,
just so Billy could wander over, and get a grip on his granddaddy’s
affections,” explained Leslie, with a chuckle.

“Oh! as far as that goes,” said Dick, instantly, with his usual
generosity, “it strikes me a fellow named Leslie Capes is about as deep
in the mire as I am in the mud.”

“Get out!” scoffed the other, indignantly. “Didn’t your mother send for
Tilly to come to her house; and wasn’t this scheme pretty much your
invention?”

“Yes,” admitted Dick, “but how about the way you joined in with me?
Tell me what I could have done without your help? Didn’t you interest
your Uncle Henry in the game, so as to make him put up all the money
needed to hire this house for Tilly and her boy, so they could be right
next door to Mr. Nocker?”

Leslie laughed. To tell the truth it pleased the boy to know that Dick
considered him a worthy partner. And it was just like Dick to want to
share and share alike with a chum, no matter if he himself had done
most of the work.

Meanwhile, the greedy flames fought hard to eat up the rest of the
house, and as there was difficulty in getting a sufficient supply of
water for the fire engine, at times it looked as though only a heap of
ruins would be left.

Hen Hess, the blacksmith, who acted as foreman to the volunteer
department, knew how to go about blocking the progress of the flames,
however, and the wind changing helped him considerably.

Inside of half an hour, by furious work, the gallant fire-fighters had
managed to head off the flames, and it looked as though the front half
of the house might be saved.

“I heard one man say the old rookery was insured for almost its full
value, anyway,” Dick told several of the boys who stood there with him;
“so the owner isn’t going to lose much.”

“Mebbe he’ll take advantage of the opportunity to put up a decent
modern building on the grounds,” suggested Elmer Jones.

“I heard Mr. Nocker say he had a good notion to buy the place in,”
remarked Phil Harkness. “He even laughed when he explained that his
family was getting so big now he would want more ground; and then Billy
had kind of got used to this Brandon place too. Say, I have to rub my
eyes when I hear that man laugh as he does now.”

“Sure thing,” echoed Peg Fosdick. “Why, before this it used to make
me shiver to hear him chuckle; but now he shakes all over. And would
you believe it, he actually turned and grabbed hands with me when I
stumbled into him by accident. Whee! the old world must be coming to
an end when Jed Nocker’ll do such a thing as that.”

Dick found himself yawning. Now that all the excitement had died down,
and the three people in whom he was so deeply interested had gone over
to the Nocker house, with the fire also well under control, the boy was
feeling a reaction setting in.

“Me for home and my comfy bed!” said Leslie, also gaping in sympathy.
“If you feel of the same mind, Dick, let’s be trotting along.”

Accordingly, they turned their backs on the smouldering fire, where the
volunteer department still worked industriously. On the way home it was
only natural that the two chums should discuss the late occurrence, and
its successful ending.

“Tilly looked happy enough,” Leslie was remarking as they stood for a
minute on the corner where their roads separated, both somehow a little
loath to say good night.

“Well, why shouldn’t she?” laughed Dick, happily. “The future of Billy
was made certain, and with old Mr. Nocker as changed as he is, any
little mother might be glad to have him for a father-in-law. I’m wild
to tell my folks all about it. Mother will be so delighted, I know.”

“And wasn’t Mr. Holwell pleased, too?” continued Leslie, reflectively.
“I guess he hardly understands what has happened to crabbed Deacon
Nocker.”

“Oh! yes he does,” stoutly asserted Dick. “Mr. Holwell makes a study
of human nature. He knows boys from the ground up, and sour old men as
well. He told mother that love alone could redeem Jed Nocker.”

“And I reckon it has,” asserted Leslie.

“Well,” said Dick, as the other turned away, “I’m right glad I’ve got
that thing out of my system, anyhow.”

“Yes,” Leslie called back over his shoulder, “and now the next job
on hand that is going to take up _my_ attention is to investigate a
certain gentleman who bears some earmarks of being an impostor. Never
mind answering back, Dick. Good night!”




CHAPTER XXI

THE BOYS’ LIBRARY


“Hello! Peg! on your way to the club room?” asked Dick, several
evenings later, as he overtook the other on the road about half-past
seven.

“Just what I am, Dick,” replied the other, in a joyous fashion.
“Tonight our new circulating library is going to be open to members for
the first time. You know I was elected chief librarian, though in turn
every fellow will have a chance to serve.”

“You’ve been working pretty hard on it, I understand, Peg?” continued
Dick.

“I guess I have,” chuckled the other, in a pleased way. “I always put a
lot of vim in anything I tackle. My dad says what’s worth doing at all
is worth doing well, and I’m bound to keep that rule before me. I’ve
hustled to gather up all the books that were offered for a starter.”

“How many have you on the shelves now, Peg?”

“Seventy-seven, and more promised,” explained the young librarian.
“Besides, we are going to make out a list of thirty new ones that Mr.
Holwell approves, and Leslie’s Uncle Henry says he will foot the bill.”

“That sounds great!” declared Dick; “and I’m glad for one you had that
idea come to you. I wonder what Mr. Loft over at the Free Library
thinks of this new scheme?”

“I heard that he sniffed some when he first heard of it. But after Mr.
Holwell had a heart-to-heart talk with him, Mr. Loft seems to have
drawn in his horns. Between you and me I think he’s seeing a new light.
Mebbe he’s beginning to be afraid this may be the entering wedge that
will lose him his nice job sooner or later.”

“I’d be sorry to hear that,” observed Dick. “Mr. Loft belongs to the
Puritan days when a man didn’t dare kiss his wife on a Sunday. He ought
to wake up and understand that this is the twentieth century, not the
seventeenth.”

“I agree with you there,” said Peg, heartily. “And it may be Mr. Loft
will learn something. It’s never too late for that, you know, Dick.”

“Guess you’re right,” admitted the other. “The case of Deacon Nocker
proves it. He’s turned over a new leaf, let me tell you. Mrs. Nocker
says he’s as kind as anything could be, and that both she and Billy are
happy the livelong day.”

The boys reached the building which had been turned over to the Y.
M. C. A. as headquarters. It was well lighted up, for like most
enterprising towns of its size, Cliffwood boasted of an electric
plant, as well as gas-works and a water supply.

A number of boys were in the main room, chatting, and waiting for
others to come. Later on they expected to listen to a lecture by a
gentleman who had been with Commander Peary in the frozen North, and
had a deeply interesting story to tell, illustrated by moving pictures
of the ice and snow regions.

“Here’s Peg, our fine librarian!” announced one fellow as the
pair entered. “Now we can see what he’s been doing about that new
circulating library of the Y. M. C. A. boys of Cliffwood.”

“Yes, get out your key, Peg, and open the door to the little room off
here,” begged a second impatient member.

“Just what I mean to do, fellows,” announced Peg, smiling with
pleasure. “Now, don’t rub it in too hard if things are not up to the
standard. Given a little more time and I promise you it will look
better.”

When the door was opened and they trooped in, almost filling the small
room that had been handed over to them for the Boys’ Library, they
found that several shelves were filled with books. Every one of these
volumes had its own jacket made of some smooth, tough brown paper, with
the title carefully printed on the back, as well as the name of the
author.

On the little desk were several books in which a record could be kept
concerning each and every book taken out. Peg had taken advice from
older heads--Mr. Holwell among the rest--and nothing was to be left to
chance. Peg was always a great hand for system, and enjoyed having an
opportunity to put a few pet theories of his into practice.

“You see,” explained the proud librarian, “every book here has been
approved by Mr. Holwell, who has made a study of juvenile literature.
He knows as well as anything that boys can’t be _forced_ to read books
they don’t like; and so he says the only way is to give them books with
enough healthful adventure to make them want to read, and with the
right kind of uplifting sentiment mixed in to leaven the dough.”

“That’s the ticket,” asserted Clint Babbett, energetically. “If you
want to wean boys from reading stories full of blood and thunder you’ve
got to give them a substitute that will hold them, and yet not do any
harm. Boys are queer animals, my father always says, and not one man
in fifty really understands how to handle ’em. And as to women, huh, I
reckon none of ’em do, after a boy gets ten years old.”

“I like the way Mr. Holwell explains his theory of handling boys
reading,” said Dick. “He likens it to playing doctor, and giving the
patient homeopathic sugar coated pills that contain the medicine
wanted. It pleases, and does good at the same time.”

“Another thing,” Peg went on to say, proudly, “every one of these
volumes is as clean as new, almost. When you take one home with you
it’s nice to know it didn’t come last from a house where they had the
measles, or the scarlet fever. You see how myself, and a couple of
girls who helped me, covered the whole lot.”

“You deserve a bunch of thanks from the boys of the Y. M. C. A., Peg,”
said Clint.

“And we will see that he gets it, too,” asserted Dick.

Others coming in just then, the conversation became more general, Peg
being constrained to explain his system for keeping track of every book
taken out by any member of the Boys’ Club.

“And say,” he told them impressively, “just look over these iron-bound
rules we have written here on this wall chart. You’ll see there is
no fee asked for taking out a book, but if it’s held over three days
there’s a penalty of a cent a day to pay. Also, if any book comes back
in a bad condition the one who’s responsible will have to make good.”

“That’s only fair,” remarked Leslie Capes. “Those of us who have given
over some of our private books to boost the new Boys’ Library along
want to feel that our interest is going to be protected.”

A little while later it chanced that Peg, Dick and Leslie were sitting
together, for no books could be taken out until the next meeting night,
as the arrangements had not as yet been quite completed.

“I wanted to see you on the sly, Dick, for a minute or two,” remarked
Peg, laying a hand affectionately on the sleeve of the other.

“Does that mean for me to skip out?” asked Leslie, quickly.

“Oh! don’t bother about that,” Peg remarked, easily. “It isn’t anything
so very secret, and you can hear as well as Dick. You see it’s about
that prize Mr. Holwell has offered.”

Of course Dick was immediately deeply interested. He also felt a quiver
pass over him as of apprehension, though just why this should be he
could hardly have explained if asked.

“Go on and tell us, Peg,” he pleaded.

“In the first place I want you to know I didn’t mean to spy on Nat,
because I’m not that kind, and besides, it wasn’t any of my business,”
Peg started in to say. “I happened to be sitting on that bench in the
school grounds that stands behind the big tree, fixing my shoelace that
had broken, when Nat came along with his arm through Dit’s, and what
did they do but stand close by me, with Nat reading some new stuff he’d
just got up, he said, to add to his farce.”

“Oh!” was what Dick said, though his eyes flashed with interest. “Don’t
tell me what it was like, Peg, because somehow it might get me started
along the same line. Of course though, you can tell what you thought of
it, for I’d like to know.”

“I hate to say it the worst way, Dick.”

“Do you mean that it sounded _good_ to you, then?” asked Dick, bravely.

“I never heard anything funnier than the stuff Nat got off,” replied
Peg, with a grin he could not repress.

Dick and Leslie exchanged glances, the one full of encouragement, the
other rather dubious. When Dit Hennesy said he thought Nat’s farce was
going to “bring the house down” it was bad enough; but then he was
Nat’s crony, and might be expected to stand up for the other. Now that
Peg, a good friend of Dick’s, added his unqualified approval it looked
indeed serious.

“It must have been pretty good stuff then,” said Leslie, grimly; “if it
made you double up like that, Peg.”

“It was certainly the greatest thing I ever heard,” confessed Peg. “If
that is original with Nat then he’s sure got a heap more in that big
head of his than anybody in Cliffwood ever dreamed he had. I’m sorry,
Dick, it’s running that way, but I thought it my duty to tell you.”




CHAPTER XXII

DID UNCLE SILAS’ EARS BURN?


Dick braced himself. Not for worlds did he want these chums of his to
see how badly he felt at hearing such lavish praise for the effort of
his foremost rival. He wanted that golden prize, and would be deeply
disappointed if he failed to capture it. But his pride made him laugh
now, and assume an indifferent air.

“Oh! don’t worry about me, Peg,” he told the other, hastily. “I’m doing
my little best, but if Nat is a genius in that line, why, I suppose
I’ll have to knuckle down and take my medicine, that’s all. I hope I’ve
got grit enough for that.”

“And you won’t think of giving up, will you, Dick?” asked Leslie,
anxiously.

“I was getting a little weak-kneed a while back,” admitted the other,
frankly; “but since then I seem to have got my second wind. No-siree,
I’ll fight it out on this line if it takes all winter. And say, if I do
get knocked out you’ll see my ship going down with her colors flying.
Hear that?”

“Bully for you, Dick!” ejaculated Peg, slapping him on the back as he
arose to go to some other part of the big room. It was now filling up
with older fellows and some of the town people who wanted to hear the
lecture.

Dick and Leslie continued to sit there. Others were constantly passing
one way or another, but paying no particular attention to the two boys;
so they did not hesitate to continue their conversation as they saw fit.

“I’m glad you feel that way about keeping in the fight to the end,
Dick,” Leslie went on to say.

“What else can I do, now that every fellow knows I’ve entered for
the prize?” demanded Dick. “I’m not the one to give up easily, you
understand. My mother seems to think a heap of what I’ve done so far
on that farce, and I’ve just _got_ to finish the same, no matter if it
comes in the last of the string.”

“Well, there’s no fear of that!” declared Leslie, positively. “I’ve
heard enough of it to say it’s just bully stuff.”

“Oh! that’s nice of you to say so,” laughed Dick, a little harshly;
“but then you’re my chum, and naturally prejudiced. I thought the same
when Dit told how great Nat’s stuff was; but now that Peg has endorsed
it too, there must be something in the thing. But I won’t allow myself
to get discouraged, I promise you that, Leslie. Now, let’s change the
subject again.”

“All right, Dick. How are things going over at your house nowadays--of
course, I mean with your wonderful prodigal Uncle Silas, who spent his
life knocking around the world having a good time, and when old age
and sickness overtook him suddenly remembered that he had a sister
somewhere, and hunted her up so she could take care of him?”

Leslie spoke pretty bitterly, because this was a sore subject with him.
On the other hand, Dick shook his head as though in disapproval of such
radical views.

“I’d rather you didn’t say such things to me, you know, old fellow,” he
told his chum.

“But sure you must be suspecting something like that deep down in your
own heart, Dick!” protested Leslie, earnestly.

“I don’t let myself think of poor old Uncle Silas that way,” said Dick,
firmly. “He’s told us a whole lot of his struggles, and how often he
thought he had his hand on a big fortune, only to get fooled time and
again. And he always says that the one thing he thought of was to hunt
his young sister up, if she still lived, and provide for her if fortune
was kind to him.”

Leslie gave an incredulous snort at hearing Dick say that.

“Bah! that’s a clever little yarn he’s gotten up to pull the wool over
your eyes,” he went on to say, indignantly. “If he ever had struck
it rich, none of you’d ever’ve heard from him. Like as not he’d have
gone in for a big time. But after he began to feel old age and sickness
gripping him, of course he wanted to hunt Sister Polly up, and spin a
tale of hard luck.”

“Well, I reckon you and I will never agree on that subject, Leslie.”

“I’m really surprised at you being taken in and fooled so easy, Dick.”

“Perhaps it’s just as you say,” continued the other, “but there’s
something about old Uncle Silas that seems to appeal to me. I like the
look in his mild blue eyes. He may have been an adventurer all his
life, but for all that, Leslie, let me tell you he’s a lovable old
fellow, say what you will.”

“Whee! he certainly has cast a spell over you folks for a fact!”
declared the other, shrugging his shoulders as though almost ready to
despair of Dick.

“I guess he has,” admitted Dick, “for mother has taken to him even
more than I have. And as for grandpop, he loves to sit and listen to
Uncle Silas telling of the dozens and dozens of strange things he’s run
across.”

“Birds of a feather flock together, they say, Dick,” chuckled Leslie;
“and now your fine old grandfather can exchange stories with another
who has seen a lot of lively times. But for all you say, I still hang
on to my suspicions, and believe he’s either an impostor, not your
uncle at all, or else that he’s just bent on settling down on your
folks to be fed and housed for the rest of his natural life.”

“All you can say isn’t going to convince me,” Dick told him. “Once or
twice in the beginning I admit I did begin to lean that way, but I’ve
been ashamed of feeling suspicious.”

“Oh! well, let it pass,” ventured Leslie. “‘Where ignorance is bliss,
’tis folly to be wise,’ they say; and if you’re happy in believing all
that old chap stuffs into your ears why keep on being so, Dick. Only,
as your friend, I’ve felt it my duty to warn you, that’s all.”

“If you want to find guilt it’s easy to explain every look or chuckle
or action that way,” Dick went on. “As for me I have come to put
considerable confidence in Uncle Silas. I’m awful sorry he’s had such
hard luck; and I feel sure he won’t think of staying with us right
along, so as to be a burden.”

“But I heard your mother say only a few days ago, Dick, that if only
she had a little more ready cash to meet expenses, he should never quit
her house.”

“That’s right,” quickly asserted the other, proudly. “Her heart is as
big as a bushel basket. It’s one of the Horner traits, or weak points,
I guess.”

“Sure, and you’re a Horner in the bargain,” said Leslie.

“I’m afraid I am,” laughed the other boy. “But if this little affair
would only turn out half as well as the other one did--about Mrs.
Nocker and her boy, I mean, it’d be just bunkum.”

“No danger of that happening, believe me.”

“Did I hear you say the books ordered by your Uncle Henry had come,
Leslie?”

“Why, yes, we got notice this evening that there was a big box for us
down at the railroad freight house, and it must be the books, Dick.”

“Our library will look pretty fine once they’re in place,” remarked
Dick; “and the more I get to thinking about Peg’s scheme the better I
like it. Let me tell you the boys of Cliffwood will owe a lot to that
uncle of yours, Leslie.”

“He’s the right kind of an uncle to have,” boasted the other, boy-like.

Just then Leslie turned around, and was immediately heard to give a low
exclamation that caught the attention of his chum.

“What is it?” demanded Dick, himself turning to look.

The room was beginning to fill up with all manner of people, and many
the boys knew, young and old, were moving about.

“Why, would you believe it!” snapped Leslie, “the miserable old humbug
was sitting right behind us all the while?”

“Do you mean my Uncle Silas?” asked Dick, uneasily.

“Did you know he expected to come over and listen to the lecture
tonight?” continued the other boy.

“He asked me some questions about it at the supper table,” explained
Dick, “and whether an admission fee was to be charged those who were
not members of the Y. M. C. A., but so far as I remember, Uncle Silas
didn’t say anything about meaning to attend.”

“Well, he’s here all right. And say, I bet you he heard every word we
said, if he’s got any ears at all. He just couldn’t have helped it,
Dick.”

Dick smiled.

“So far as I’m concerned, Leslie, I’ve no reason to be ashamed of
anything I said. I’m only sorry if he heard you speak of him being an
impostor and a fraud. Uncle Silas is pretty sensitive, I’ve found out.
I hope it won’t cause him to make up his mind to leave us in a hurry,
thinking he’s a burden. What little he eats doesn’t amount to much,
and he sure has made both my mother and grandfather happier since he
dropped in among us.”

Leslie looked hard at his chum, and shook his head in abject despair.




CHAPTER XXIII

THE LURE OF THE STEEL RUNNERS


The lecture was a huge success. Those who were fortunate enough to be
present gave a vote of thanks to the committee that had been energetic
enough to procure the services of the famous Arctic explorer without
any cost to the association.

Even such restless fellows as Nat and Dit sat spellbound while the
gentleman told of the wonderful things he had seen amidst the polar
ice; and they held their breath with awe when he described the dangers
he and his daring comrades had faced at the time they found themselves
lost in the frozen wastes.

For several days afterwards it was a matter of congratulation among
the boys belonging to the Junior Department that they were given an
opportunity to hear such treats through the coming winter season.

Of course, there were other meetings, of a purely religious
nature--meetings usually led by strong, vigorous Y. M. C. A. leaders
who knew exactly how to talk to boys and influence them for good.
These meetings were usually well attended, and often prompted some
wayward lad to “get a grip on himself” as Harry Bartlett expressed it,
and turn over a new leaf.

“It was a lucky thing for us Mr. Holwell thought up this scheme of
his,” Leslie was saying on Saturday morning, as with several other
fellows he shied stones on to the new ice that had formed over the big
pond where the first skating was always done, to see if it was likely
soon to bear a fellow’s weight.

So eager were the boys of Cliffwood to get on their skates that hardly
a season went by without a number of minor casualties, when the thin
ice gave way, and precipitated the daring leader into the pond.

Once, several years back, a boy had actually been drowned here, but
that event was by degrees being forgotten, and some of the fellows once
more began to evince the old-time rashness about taking chances.

“Hardly a day passes,” Andy Hale went on to say, “but what some new
fellows tell me they are thinking of handing in their names, with the
intention of joining the Boys’ Club.”

“First come, first served,” chimed in Peg Fosdick. “Our number has to
be limited, because the house can’t hold a great many more than belong
now. That’s what I tell everybody.”

“I’ve got a good notion to try that ice!” Fred Bonnicastle told them as
he sat on a friendly log and commenced to fit his skates.

Possibly Fred was more passionately fond of skating than any fellow
in Cliffwood. He would walk five miles willingly for a chance to spin
around, and for several years now had been the first to try the new ice.

“Better go a little slow about that, Freddy,” cautioned Leslie. “Of
course, we all know new ice can stand a heap more than when it gets
punk and rotten from thaws; but even then unless you skip along pretty
fast you’re apt to break through.”

“And the pond is higher than ever this year, don’t forget, which means
more room to paddle in if you do break through,” he was warned by Peg.

“You never knew me to get caught yet,” laughed the other, who had a
stubborn streak in his makeup. “The secret of my success has been the
swallow way I dart around. The new ice will bend like india-rubber, but
before it can think of cracking, shucks! I’m away off, and still going.”

“There comes Dick, and from the grin on his face I’d like to wager
a cookey he’s just half tickled to death over something,” ventured
Leslie, whose quick eye had detected his chum’s approach.

Dick had his skates suspended by a strap over his shoulder. Perhaps he
did not really expect to have a chance to use them, but then it always
made him feel hopeful to get them out for the first time of a crisp
winter morning.

“What’s happened, Dick?” demanded one of the boys, as the other came up.

“You look as happy as pie,” remarked Peg; “has some kind relative gone
to a better country, and left you his little fortune?”

“Oh! it only means that a great big load has been lifted from my
shoulders, that’s all,” Dick told them.

“I know what he means, fellows!” sang out Leslie. “He’s finished
that farce of his at last. Bully for you, Dick; I knew you’d stick
everlastingly at it till the thing was done. And I hope you let us hear
it from beginning to end.”

“I handed it over to the committee this very morning,” announced Dick.
“The time limit expires on Monday, you know. They said all of the
entries were in but two, and from what I’ve heard about Toby and Frank
I’m afraid they backed out after making a try.”

“But that’s too bad,” expostulated Peg, “because we all hoped to hear
you read your farce before the committee decided on the winner.”

Dick laughed, a little harshly it must be confessed.

“Well, as I’ve got a copy of it you may have that great pleasure
still,” he told them. “Perhaps it’s the only chance you’ll ever get,
for I reckon my effort isn’t going to set the river on fire; and I’ve
been hearing wonderful stories about another farce, which I expect will
walk around my poor attempt.”

Most of Dick’s chums had heard more or less of the same thing, for Dit
Hennesy and Alonzo Crane had taken considerable pleasure in boasting
what a “screamer” Nat’s effusion was going to be.

Still Peg and Elmer and the rest of them were loyal to Dick. They had
seen him gain the goal many times in races and games, even when the
odds were against him; and fully believed he must come again under the
line first.

“Talk never wins a race, Dick,” said Leslie.

“And lots of fellows do their shouting before the end,” remarked Peg.
“I’m banking on you to cop that prize, no matter what Nat says.”

“And remember,” added Elmer, “you’ve as good as promised to let us hear
the sketch from beginning to end at the first favorable opportunity.”

“It’s kind of you to want to hear it, that’s all I’ve got to say,”
laughed the author. “Anyhow, a load is lifted off my shoulders. Good or
bad, it’s got to stand. I’m through bothering over it. If Nat’s done
something that throws mine in the shade, all right. I’ll have to grin
and bear it. And now, please let up on that subject. I want to forget
it for a while.”

“Well, here goes!” announced Fred Bonnicastle, as he rose to his feet.

“Are you really meaning to make a test of the ice, Fred?” asked Dick,
dubiously. “It looks mighty thin to me, and I can see several places
where the big rocks that have been dropped on the same have broken
through.”

“Oh! I’m a wonder when it comes to skimming over thin ice,” boasted the
other, really anxious to keep up to his reputation for recklessness,
and once more open the season as the first to try his skates.

“Better keep near the shore, then,” advised Leslie. “If you do break
through you will only be up to your waist, and can wade out.”

“Don’t worry!” scoffed Fred, as he balanced himself on one skate at the
edge, and took a quick survey of the big pond, as though deciding upon
his course, “I can swim if it comes to it, you know. And somebody has
got to be the first to do stunts on the new ice.”

With that he suddenly darted away.

“Whee! listen to it crack, will you?” exclaimed Peg.

“Oh! new ice always does that,” asserted Leslie. “I like to hear it
snap on a frosty morning like this. But say, you can see it bend like
anything under his weight. I don’t believe I care to try it yet awhile.
I’m more hefty in weight than Fred, and never could whip along like he
does.”

The venturesome skater was going with the speed of the wind, and
thus far he had kept within a reasonable distance from the shore.
Apparently, he meant to go completely around the pond, leaving the
white marks of his sharp runners on the clear ice, to prove himself the
first on skates for the season.

“Just as fine as silk, fellows!” he called out as he approached the
group. “Some of the rest of you had better take a spin along with me.
Not a bit of danger if you keep on the jump.”

No one seemed tempted, however. They had seen how the thin ice gave
under Fred as he went on, and knew that it was only the rapidity of his
flight that kept him from breaking through. Should one of his skates
become loose, so as to delay his progress, the chances were as ten to
one he must meet with a catastrophe.

“I’m going to take another round!” called out Fred over his shoulder.
“And then watch me cut straight across the middle of the pond.”

“I guess he means that, too!” declared Leslie, uneasily. “Fred gets
more reckless every year. I’m afraid something will happen to him yet.”

“It’s a good thing,” observed Dick, who had been looking around
meanwhile, “that there’s a heap of old boards lying right close by,
taken from that high fence. If he does break through we’ll need the
same, you can just believe.”

“Why, it’s ten feet deep out in the middle!” asserted Peg.

“And the further he goes away from the shore the more the sheet of ice
is bound to bend under him,” said Elmer. “If he keeps his word every
fellow fasten to one of the boards, and be ready to shove it out.”

“He never could climb up on that thin ice, once his clothes get
soaked,” Dick continued, “and before he could break his way to shore
he’d be exhausted.”

The skater soon came around again, going very fast. He waved a hand
flippantly to his friends on the shore, and changing his course
suddenly darted directly out toward the middle of the big pond.

The other boys ran to the pile of boards, and each picked one of the
planks up. Hardly had they done this than there was a shout of alarm,
a crash, and a splash, and reckless Fred Bonnicastle had vanished from
sight!




CHAPTER XXIV

A LESSON IN LIFE SAVING


“Oh! Fred’s broken in!” shouted Peg Fosdick, in alarm.

“And right in the middle of the pond, too!” echoed Leslie.

“Get busy!” roared Dick, who had been holding himself in readiness for
just such an emergency from the moment he had heard the reckless skater
announce his intention of skimming across the pond from shore to shore.

Dick had his little plan of campaign all mapped out in his mind. He
had a happy faculty for this sort of thing. In a flash he could grasp
details that would have taken some other fellows a minute or two to
figure out.

“Fetch the boards along in a hurry!” he shouted over his shoulder, for
by that time he was fully under way.

Straight to the nearest point of the shore line he rushed and dropped
his plank. It extended out on the ice in a bee-line for the spot
where poor Fred was splashing and scrambling like mad, trying in his
excitement to climb up on the ice, only to have it break away, and
precipitate him again into the cold water.

Dick took the second board from Leslie, who was the first of the others
to arrive.

“Go back and get another!” he told his chum sharply, taking it upon
himself to act as the leader. His chums were so accustomed to seeing
Dick in the van that no one ever dreamed of questioning his right to
act in that capacity. “We’ll need a heap of ’em, I’m afraid,” he added.

So Leslie obediently whirled on his heel and hurried back to the pile.
Dick took the plank Elmer offered him, and stepping out to the end of
the second one dropped it also in a direct line.

Then came Peg, almost forgetting his usual limp in his anxiety to be of
service to the imperiled comrade battling for his life out there in the
middle of the deep pond. A fourth board was thrown over the smooth ice
so that Dick could reach it without stepping off his safe harbor; for
as his weight was now distributed over ten or twelve feet of surface,
instead of being concentrated in one spot, there was no danger of his
breaking through.

The boys worked like beavers, Dick handling the planks as they came
along in a master-workman manner. Gradually but surely the line was
being extended out toward the scene of all the commotion, where Fred
continued to struggle.

While he worked so heroically, Dick did not forget to keep calling out
encouragement to the imperiled boy.

“Don’t tire yourself out so, Fred!” he told the other. “It’s all right,
and we’re bound to get you out of there in a jiffy. Just hold on to
the ice, and give us a chance to do something. We’re coming as sure as
anything. Keep a grip on yourself, and don’t let go the ice for your
life, Fred!”

Of course the further Dick got from the shore the more difficult it was
to shove each new plank out to him. As no one dared step on the ice
itself the boys were compelled to run out over the board line, deliver
their burden, and then make back to the safety of the shore before the
next one could start.

Two more planks would do the business, the second to be used sideways
so as to afford a landing-stage, as Dick would have called it.

“Oh! hurry, Dick!” gasped Fred. “I’m mighty near all in, I tell you!”

“Forget that!” cried Dick, boisterously, and after that he kept on
talking in a cheery manner to Fred, his intention being to make the
other keep his mind off his condition of utter exhaustion.

The next plank brought him close to the hole which by this time was a
pretty big one, as Fred had thrashed around furiously in the endeavor
to help himself.

“Steady now, old fellow!” said Dick, as he crept out on his hands and
knees, so as to come in touch with the other, and give him renewed
confidence. “Peg’s fetching the last plank, and we’ll use it along
the edge here, so you can get your knee on the same. Then I’ll drag,
and you’ll shove, and out you’re going to come as neat as pie. Hurry,
along, Peg, and then stand by to help!”

While saying this, Dick was gripping the chilled hand of Fred, whose
eyes, filled with horror, were glued appealingly on his face.

“You won’t let me drop back, will you, Dick?” chattered the other
between his rattling teeth, for the tremendous excitement and the cold
water combined had taken his courage completely away.

“Not much!” asserted the boy who crouched on the plank. “See, here’s
Peg right behind me with that board. Shove it along so I can place
it where it’s going to do the most good, Peg. There you are, with a
regular landing-stage that won’t break away when you climb up. Now,
brace yourself, Fred, for a big effort; and you Peg, grip hold of my
coat in the back so as to keep me steady when I pull!”

The boys clustered on the shore watched with their hearts in their
throats, so to speak, for they realized that the crisis was at hand.

Dick took a fresh grip on Fred’s hand.

“Up you come, old fellow! Do your level best this time, and it’s going
to be all right! That’s the ticket! Whoop! here you are as safe as
could be!”

Loud shouts arose from Leslie and the rest of the group when they
saw the dripping Fred emerge from the water, and gain a position on
the first plank. The treacherous ice did not break under his weight
because the fence board covered such a wide section that it was evenly
distributed.

“Can you creep along after me, Fred?” demanded Dick.

“Sure thing!” came the reply, though Fred could hardly speak on account
of the way his teeth were rattling together.

Of course Dick kept close watch over his shoulder from time to time as
he headed for the shore; but Fred managed to get to his feet presently,
and hurried along after his rescuer.

He was greeted boisterously by the other fellows. No one chided him on
account of his reckless act; they were all too full of gratitude over
the rescue to think of “rubbing it in.”

“Now make a bee-line for home as fast as you can run,” advised Dick,
after he and Leslie had unfastened the skates from Fred’s shoes. “Keep
swinging your arms and coming down hard with your feet as you run.
Hurry, the ice is beginning to form on your shoes and clothes!”

With that Fred started off on the run. He was shivering, and still
weak from his recent experience, and while knowing what a fright it
would give his mother to see him coming home in that condition, he also
understood that he must get into dry clothes as soon as possible, or
suffer serious results.

“Now, if we’d been away off somewhere, with no house near by,” remarked
Leslie, as with the others he stood and watched Fred gallop homeward;
“we’d have had to build a couple of fires, and strip Fred so we could
rub him down while his duds were getting dry. But his mother’ll fix him
all right.”

“Whew! what a splash he did make out there!” exclaimed Peg.

“I’m glad it wasn’t me,” remarked Elmer; “because I’m afraid my
father’d take my skates away for the rest of the winter. He doesn’t
believe in boys being so reckless.”

“All the same,” Andy Hale went on to say, “I noticed, Elmer, that you
ran out there on the planks several times, and if the ice had given way
you’d have been as deep in it as Fred.”

“Oh! that was another thing,” replied Elmer. “It was to save life that
I took a chance, and my father always told me he’d stand for that every
time. I’m not meaning to tell him a word about this, but he’ll hear
from other people. I know he’ll ask me if I was in the bunch, and did
my little stunt with the rest. I’d hate to tell him I just stood by,
and never raised a hand to help poor Fred.”

“All of you deserve the highest praise,” said Dick. “We worked
together, and I’m sure I never could have got a plank out to Fred
before he gave up the ghost and sank, without your help.”

Of course there was no more temptation for any of them to make use of
their skates.

Accordingly, the party wended its way back to town, and the news of
Fred’s mishap was soon common talk. Perhaps it might serve to arouse
the authorities to some action looking to forbidding skating on the big
pond until the ice was considered safe for a crowd.

“How about meeting somewhere this very afternoon,” suggested Leslie,
as they stopped on a corner before scattering to their various homes.
“Maybe Dick will read his farce to us.”

“A bully idea!” Peg declared, and others immediately echoed his words.

Dick smiled and shrugged his shoulders.

“Seems as if you’re bent on having it,” he said; “and it proves you
a bold lot of chums. Well, I’d like to know what you think of it, so
let’s get together in the room Leslie has fitted up in their barn,
where he’s a stove handy. I’ll be around at two o’clock when my chores
are done. But don’t expect too much, please.”




CHAPTER XXV

DICK HAS A SELECT AUDIENCE


Promptly at two o’clock Dick made his appearance at the Capes’ barn.
Leslie had been given the man’s room, which was vacant, to fit up for
a den. As most boys delight to do, he had the walls decorated with
college banners, and all manner of things connected with outdoor sports.

It made a cheery place where the boy and his friends could spend
an hour or two in reading or playing games. As a rule Dick passed
considerable time there in company with his best chum; and many
of their plans of the past had actually been hatched amidst those
congenial surroundings.

Dick found his friends impatiently awaiting his coming. Besides Leslie,
there were Phil, Clint, Peg, Andy and Elmer sitting or lounging there,
with the little stove making the room very comfortable.

“Here he is, and on time in the bargain!” exclaimed Andy.

“But with not a minute to spare,” added Clint. “If it’d been anybody
but you, Dick, I’d have begun to think we might be left in the lurch;
but nobody ever knew you to go back on your word.”

“Well, I felt pretty much like crawfishing this time, I own up,”
laughed the latest arrival; “because it seemed like a whole lot of
nerve for me to come here meaning to impose on you with my poor stuff.”

“Huh! just let us be the judge of that, won’t you, Dick?” demanded
Leslie. “And say, I’m glad to see you’ve fetched your old banjo along.”

“Good boy!” cried Elmer; “I take it you’ve gone and got up some coon
songs and choruses, and mean to let us come in strong on the last
named.”

“That’s a little secret,” laughed Peg, “but it needn’t be held in any
longer. Just the other day Susie Banks told me how she and Connie
Swazy, the Judge’s pretty daughter, got up the music score for your
words, Dick. And knowing what a fine musician Connie is I’m wild to
hear the combination.”

“Well, all of you find soft spots, so if you drop flat at hearing some
of the excruciating jokes my end-men get off you won’t be hurt much,”
warned Dick, pretending to be very serious.

“We’re willing to risk all that, Dick,” Peg told him, confidently.

“One reason why we want to hear your farce, Dick, if you must know
it,” said Elmer, frankly, “is this: You know we’ve every one of us
been picked out by Mr. Holwell to take part in the minstrel show those
two nights after New Year’s. Each fellow has some specialty to carry
through; and then some of us are going to take a hand playing in the
black farce, no matter which one wins the prize.”

“Yes,” added Peg, “and we’ve got a heap of personal interest in the
matter besides. All of us are banking on you to win that twenty-five
dollars in gold. We’re boosting your claims to beat the band.”

“Are you all ready, and prepared for the worst?” asked Dick, as he
settled himself comfortably to read his little farce, on which he had
spent many hours after the rest of the family had retired to their beds.

“Let her go, Dick; and do your best to bring out the strong points,”
begged Peg.

“When I come to a song,” explained the author, “I’ll try to give it to
you the best way I can, though better singers are to be chosen to carry
the refrain, and one of them I understand is going to be Peg here.”

“How about the choruses--we all join in there, I understand?” demanded
Elmer.

“I’ll give you slips of paper with the words of the chorus printed on
them by typewriter,” explained Dick; “and then play the air, so you
can follow it. According to my mind the music is going to be the best
part of this black farce.”

“Listen to him, will you?” scoffed Andy Hale. “Dick says that because
the music is the only thing some one else got up, and Connie Swazy at
that. Of course it’s bound to be good, because that girl is a regular
genius along those lines. But all the same, there are others. Now get
away, Dick.”

If any one had happened to be passing along the road a little later he
must have been deeply puzzled to account for the hilarious shouts that
occasionally broke out from the Capes’ barn on that particular Saturday
afternoon. Boyish laughter it surely was, and the listener would have
certainly come to the conclusion that Leslie and some of his friends
were having a royal good time of it there, no matter what engaged their
attention.

They laughed at Dick’s jokes until they were weak. Then after Dick
had twanged his banjo in his clever fashion, and given them the first
stanza of a coon song, he played the catchy music of the smashing
chorus, after which all of them joined in with a roar, as they were
accustomed to doing with their familiar school songs.

After the first song had been sung several times, by request, the boys
could not refrain from giving vent to their enthusiasm.

“That’s as fine a thing as I ever heard!” declared Elmer, radiantly.

“Words and music are just immense!” said Andy. “There’s something worth
while in the sentiment too, which counts. So many of these ragtime
things are the silliest stuff going. And say, Connie did herself proud
when she got up that air. I’ll have to keep watching all the while not
to be humming it, and giving the snap away long before the time comes.”

The others, too, had words of praise for Dick’s modest little farce as
far as they had heard him give it.

“Why,” said Andy Hale, seriously, “if it keeps on like that all the way
through, old fellow, it’s going to make Nat’s effort look like thirty
cents, I wager.”

“Oh!” said Leslie, who was feeling very happy to hear them shower all
this praise on Dick, “that’s only a sample of what he’s got up his
sleeve. The best is yet to come. Wait till you hear that ‘Oh! Susannah’
song and chorus; it’ll make you shake all over; and then the music is
simply great!”

“Shut up, Leslie, can’t you?” admonished Dick. “You’ll queer me if you
get them expecting so much. Now, if you’ve caught your second wind, and
feel you can stand some more, get ready to weep!”

Instead of that, they roared the louder. Sometimes they lay back and
shook as if utterly exhausted, laughing at the comical situations, as
well as the words Dick put in the mouths of his eight characters who
were supposed to be acting the farce.

When the second song was reached, they had to beg Dick to wait a little
until they could recover their breath before breaking into the chorus.
And how they did shout it out in concert, as though words and music
exactly suited their ideas of what a negro melody should be.

So it went on until the end, when a final scene brought the house down.
A last song completed the work of the aspiring author. When the boys
had repeated the chorus for the third time, Dick begged them to halt,
and stopped twanging the strings of his banjo.

“Well, what’s the verdict?” he demanded, bravely. “Think it’s got a
ghost of a show against Nat’s farce?”

“The fellow who could beat that would have to sit up all night, and be
a genius in the bargain!” declared Elmer, positively.

“Why, not even a professional song and farce writer could equal some of
the parts you’ve got in there!” declared Andy Hale. “I have to rub my
eyes and look again to believe you could originate so much droll stuff.
And such fetching songs! As for Nat, shucks! he’ll never have half a
show, believe me.”

“And the rest of us who dared make a try will be in the also-ran
class,” chuckled Phil Harkness.

“It was mighty good, and that’s a sure thing, Dick!”

Dick could not help noticing that it was Peg who said this. He also
remembered how Peg had overheard Nat reading a part of his farce to one
of his cronies. Peg then was the only person qualified to judge between
the two rival efforts, because he alone had heard something of each.
And Peg was not as enthusiastic as the rest, for had he not only said
“it was mighty good, Dick?”

That was the fly in the ointment. It seemed to take away much of the
pleasure and confidence that otherwise Dick must have obtained from
hearing his praises sung so confidently by the rest.

“Now you’ve heard my little farce,” he told them, “please don’t speak
of it to me again. I want to forget all about it for a while. The
committee will take a week to decide which one they like best. When we
have our next meeting their decision is going to be announced to the
crowd, and then the agony will be over.”

“Here’s wishing you every success going, Dick!” cried Peg, with vim.

They slapped Dick on the back, and soon had him laughing heartily;
though when he found himself alone again he was bound to brood over the
fact that Peg, who had heard a portion of Nat’s effusion, had simply
said Dick’s was good.

“After all, this minstrel show is going to be only one thing Mr.
Holwell has in mind for the boys of the Y. M. C. A.,” remarked Clint.
“He’s planning a lot of other affairs for the late winter; and I heard
him say that he hoped when vacation time came along we might camp out
somewhere, and have a royal good time of it.”

“If we do,” ventured Andy, “I certainly hope he picks out Russabaga
Lake for the trip. I’ve always wanted to camp on that wonderful Bass
Island that we’ve heard so much about. If I get a chance I’m going to
speak to Mr. Holwell about it.”

The boys sat around and talked for some little time, and then some of
them having things they wanted to do started home. When Dick, being
the last to leave, was going, Leslie smacked him on the back and said
cheerily:

“Make no mistake, old fellow, that farce is going to come under the
wire a winner!”

“Thank you, Leslie,” Dick replied, and somehow this unflinching
confidence shown by his dearest and best chum helped to buoy up his
spirits when doubts again assailed his heart.




CHAPTER XXVI

BAD NEWS


“Here’s a letter for Grandpop Horner, Dick. The postman met me at the
corner, and I guess he must have known I was headed for your house
because he just handed it over and asked me to deliver it.”

Leslie, as he said this, held up the letter in question. He had met
Dick at the gate of the little Horner cottage, as the latter was about
setting out on some errand.

It was on the afternoon just before Christmas, and the winter had
fully set in. There was a trace of snow on the ground, and the ice
was in excellent condition for skating. Doubtless many a young person
in Cliffwood, who anticipated receiving a new pair of skates on the
following happy morning, was hoping that no cloud would come up to
cover the fine sheet on the pond with snow before they had a chance to
break in their cherished present.

Dick took the letter and looked hard at it. When he saw it was
addressed on a typewriter, and that in the upper left-hand corner
there was printed the name of a law firm in New York, somehow he was
seized with a sense of coming trouble.

He knew that his grandfather had his little savings in a certain
enterprise that heretofore had yielded fair profits. This sum of money,
together with the pension that the Government paid the veteran, had
barely sufficed to keep the wolf from the door of the Horner home for
years.

“I hope it isn’t bad news I’ve fetched you, Dick?” ventured Leslie,
uneasily, for he had seen that frown gather on the forehead of his
chum, and could give a pretty fair guess as to what caused it.

“Oh! I hardly think that could be,” replied Dick, trying to smile
cheerily. “With Christmas coming tomorrow it would be pretty tough for
grandpop to get bad news. I was only going on a little errand, so I’ll
turn back and give it to him.”

Leslie was almost as much at home in Dick’s humble dwelling as in his
more spacious home; so he did not hesitate to follow at his chum’s
heels when the other hurried back to the door.

“Here’s a letter for you, Grandpop,” remarked Dick, as he entered.

The old veteran was sitting by the fire, droning over his pipe, and
the paper which came in the morning mail. He aroused himself at the
information, for letters were few and far between at the Horner
home, so that the receipt of one always caused more or less interest.
Mrs. Horner came in from the kitchen wiping her hands on her apron;
even little Sue ceased playing with her favorite cat, and looked up
expectantly.

Grandpop turned the letter over and over. Plainly he was a bit afraid
to tear it open, for his aged hands shook visibly, and he could be
seen pressing his lips firmly together as though summoning all his
resolution to the fore.

That imprint of a legal firm dismayed him. His dealings with lawyers
had been few, and perhaps not of an altogether pleasant nature at that.
Finally, he seemed to reach a point where he could wait no longer, so
he managed to detach a strip of the envelope.

The enclosure was in typewriting like the address. All of the others
watched grandpop earnestly as he first rubbed his glasses so as to get
a little more time, and then started in to read the letter.

Uncle Silas had been lying down on the well-worn sofa. He sat up and
seemed to be deeply interested. Leslie, as usual, was watching the
wanderer closely; possibly the boy even allowed himself to wonder
whether sly Uncle Silas’ presence there could have any connection with
the coming of this mysterious missive.

Then grandpop uttered a low groan, though he tried bravely enough to
crush it.

“Oh! what is it all about, Father?” exclaimed Mrs. Horner, darting
forward to put her supporting arm about the old man, who seemed to
waver in his seat.

The veteran drew his quivering hand caressingly over her hair several
times. He had some difficulty in mastering his emotions; but the old
soldier spirit in him was not yet dead, and he succeeded in regaining
control over his nerves.

“Bad news, Daughter, I’m sorry to say,” he told her.

“Is it about your investment?” she asked, showing that she had been
entertaining fears in that direction for some little time.

“Yes, yes, that is it,” he said, as well as his trembling lips
could form the words. “This lawyer tells me the company has been in
difficulties for some time, though they kept hoping to bridge over
their trouble. But something happened that they had not counted on, and
they went under with a smash. He says they may be able to pay thirty
cents on the dollar, but it will take time even at that to realize on
their properties.”

Mrs. Horner, deeply moved, took the letter from his unresisting hand,
and looked it over. The fatal news was written in a cold unfeeling
fashion, for lawyers could not be expected to sympathize with unknown
clients. The firm offered to act for Mr. Horner in the matter for the
ordinary fee, to be paid when any money was recovered.

Dick and Leslie too could easily read all this. The former was sadly
dazed, and Leslie felt shocked. The latter knew that the Horners had
had little enough to live upon for some years, and if half of their
meagre income were suddenly snatched away in this cruel manner, it
would mean a serious matter.

It was wonderful, however, how quickly the old man managed to recover
from the blow. His one thought was to shield those who were so dear to
him.

“Well,” they heard him say bravely, “I have been taking my ease too
long as it is, and tomorrow--no, the day after Christmas, I mean to
start out and visit my friends to see if there is not some employment I
may obtain. I used to be a good hand at figures, and could keep a set
of books fairly well. Don’t worry too much Polly, dear; it will all
come out right yet. You know they say it is always darkest before dawn.”

Leslie winked a good many times even while he smiled at the idea of
that weak old gentleman, who found it so difficult even to walk in
the garden, striking bravely out to try to find work. There was a
suspicious moisture in the boy’s eyes, for he was deeply affected.

“That would be a nice thing, wouldn’t it, Grandpop!” declared Dick
stoutly; “for a husky fellow like me to keep on going to school while
you worked in an office. I reckon it’s going to be me who’ll get busy,
and pay for my salt. I’ve been thinking about just that sort of thing
for some time. It was bound to come, and this letter has only hurried
things along a little.”

Leslie felt it his duty to slap his chum on the back when he heard
this. No one knew better than he what a sacrifice it would mean to
Dick to quit school; for the boy’s heart was set on securing a good
education, since he had planned a career for himself that could never
be attained unless he went to college.

Uncle Silas had listened to all this talk in silence. No one seemed
to remember him at all just then, one way or another. Even Leslie
neglected to watch him. Had he done so he might have seen all sorts
of emotions chasing each other across the weather-beaten face of the
wanderer.

“I can’t tell you how badly I feel to hear this sad news, Sister
Polly,” he now hastened to remark, coming forward with a look of
apparently deep interest on his countenance. “It compels me to say what
I have been meaning to for some little time. I must be going on my
way. You have been kindness itself to a poor old health-broken chap,
the rolling-stone that could gather no moss. Now it is time for me
to relieve you of my presence, which must not become a burden on your
slender resources.”

At that Mrs. Horner looked doubly distressed; while grandpop shook his
white head in the negative.

“Please don’t speak of leaving us just yet, Brother,” said Dick’s
mother. “All of us I am sure would miss your cheery ways very much.
Father has seemed so happy with you for company, and I began to believe
he was getting younger every day of your stay. And you said you had no
other home.”

“But my dear sister, every little counts now with you, and I am unable
to work any longer, much as I should like to buckle to,” remonstrated
Uncle Silas, just as though he meant every word he said.

“Oh! but what you eat does not matter much,” she told him,
affectionately, as she laid a loving hand on the wanderer’s arm. “Stay
with us a little longer, Silas, and perhaps the skies will brighten. I
seem to have faith that the tide must turn soon now; and we have been a
happy family together, you know.”

Uncle Silas was affected even to tears, and he turned aside as though
ashamed of giving way to a weakness. Leslie saw this, but being of a
skeptical turn of mind, especially in connection with everything that
concerned the wanderer, he rubbed his chin in his odd way, and muttered
to himself:

“His eyes looked watery, all right; but mebbe after all they were
crocodile tears. Some people can make themselves cry even on the stage.
But I wonder what the old fellow’s game can be? One thing sure, I bet
you he doesn’t mean to skip out of the comfy nest he’s struck after all
his wanderings.”

Indeed, Uncle Silas was soon exerting himself to raise the drooping
spirits of the others, and even began to joke in a way he had never
done before.

“Why should we allow ourselves to mope, and feel badly when tomorrow
morning will be Christmas,” he told them several times. “Something may
happen to make this old world look brighter to our eyes. You know what
you read in the lesson, Grandpop--‘weeping may endure for a night, but
joy cometh in the morning.’ Let’s hope so, anyway.”




CHAPTER XXVII

WHAT HAPPENED ON CHRISTMAS EVE


As the evening set in Dick felt his gloomy fears increase rather than
diminish. It was strange, too, because as a general thing the boy had
always been of a cheery disposition, and able to stand up under all
manner of ordinary troubles.

He was not thinking of himself at all. What sacrifices the new plan he
had in mind entailed did not count in the least. It was mother, and
dear old grandpop, Dick was so anxious about. He knew how in times past
they had frequently been forced to scrimp and save in order to enjoy a
few things they craved; and now it would be harder than ever to make
ends meet.

Still, Dick found that after supper had been dispatched he was feeling
in a better humor. Perhaps the meal had something to do with this; then
again the fact that it was Christmas Eve was to be considered, for
after all Dick was a lad whose spirits were buoyant.

Perhaps, too, the way in which Uncle Silas tried to make them forget
the new trouble may have had something to do with the change in his
feelings. Indeed, never had the wanderer shown himself in such a happy
mood. It seemed as though he must be exerting himself to the utmost
with the idea of making the others forget.

The stories he told of his life in the frozen North, where men hunted
for the hidden gold amidst glaciers and snowbanks, were full of
rollicking humor. He had dear old grandpop laughing heartily at his
comical descriptions; and Dick confessed that having Uncle Silas there
at such a time of distress was as good as a tonic.

A knock at the door came about eight o’clock. Dick went to see who was
there. As a rule, he would have expected to find one of his chums, or a
neighbor; but tonight he felt nervous, and half anticipated discovering
an unwelcome visitor in the shape of some officer, who would tell them
their home was to be attached for debt.

“Good evening to ye, Dick,” said a voice. “Mr. Nocker he says I am
to give ye this same package, which is from his daughter, and little
Billy.”

“Oh! is it you, Pat?” remarked Dick, considerably relieved. “All
right, I’ll take it in; and be sure to tell them all we send them a
lot of thanks for remembering us, and hope they’ll have a real Merry
Christmas.”

It was quite a package, and Dick laughed as he placed it on the table.

“To think of them remembering the Horners at Christmas,” he remarked,
as she stared at the package. “I guess after all it isn’t going to be
such a dull time for some of us. Shall I open it now, Mother, or leave
it till the morning?”

“Suit yourself, Son,” she told him. “Many people give their gifts the
night before Christmas; and perhaps you’ll sleep better if you see what
it contains now.”

“Well, I believe I’ll just have to do it,” said Dick, with which he
soon whipped the heavy cord off the package.

“Looks like a new suit of clothes for somebody!” chuckled Uncle Silas.

Dick snatched up the coat, and examined it. A small tag bore some
writing, and he saw that it was a pretty card decorated with red
Christmas flowers, and bearing a few words which he read aloud:

  “_To Dick, from little Billy, wishing him the happiest Christmas of
  his whole life!_”

“Oh! but ought I take such a thing from them, when Mr. Nocker is the
one who will have to pay the bill?” said Dick, wonderingly.

“Why not?” demanded Uncle Silas, promptly. “If he sent you a dozen such
presents he could never begin to pay back the debt he owes you. Didn’t
you plan the scheme that gave him the treasures he now has in his
gloomy old mansion? And only for your bravery and quick action might he
not have lost them both in that fire? Don’t you hesitate for a minute,
Dick, to accept this little gift.”

“But here’s something more, and for you, Mother!” exclaimed the boy,
excitedly.

It proved to be a nice warm fleecy worsted shawl for her shoulders. And
a third package turned out to be a delightful smoking jacket for the
old veteran, in which he would find great joy and comfort as he sat by
the open fire winter days.

All of them were delighted with their gifts. Uncle Silas pretended to
be quite disappointed because he too had not been remembered.

“Seems like I’m the only one left out in the cold,” he laughed,
merrily. “But then I’m a newcomer here, and haven’t any right to expect
much. Perhaps if I hung up my stocking tonight, like we used to do when
we were youngsters, Polly, old Santa Claus might take a notion to slip
just a _little_ remembrance in the same. Now, just for luck, let’s all
do it. It brings back happy days to even speak of such a thing. And for
once let’s forget trouble as though we were children again.”

His sister smiled, a little sadly it must be confessed.

“If it will please you, Silas,” she told him, “we will agree; though
no one must expect much. Our intentions are tremendous, but sad to say
we are hampered by conditions that tie our hands. But even a little
gift may carry worlds of love with it.”

Dick had provided a small tree, and they all sat up late decorating
it. Even old grandpop insisted on tying a few baubles to the branches,
in memory of the days when he used to do the same for the children who
were now gone.

Little Susie had of course been put to bed before this, for the tree
was mainly intended for her delight; though the others found more or
less pleasure in its decoration.

And there were five stockings hung up alongside the fireplace; Susie
had insisted on fastening one borrowed from her mother, since she
naively remarked that her own might be too small for what the good
fairies meant to bring her, and she would not want to miss anything for
lack of room.

After Dick went to his little room and retired, he lay there a long
time, utterly unable to lose himself in sleep. The blow that had fallen
that afternoon had given him a shock, and try as he would he could not
get it out of his mind.

Lying there he could see through his open door the flickering of the
firelight in the living-room beyond, where the little Christmas tree
stood in all its brave finery. When the blaze came up he could even
count the five stockings hanging there, each with something in it, for
they had contrived to do this before separating for the night.

Dick sighed many times. He somehow was thinking of that golden prize
which Mr. Holwell had offered for the best farce, and which would be
awarded a few nights after Christmas. If only he had won that there
were so many things he had planned to buy with the twenty-five dollars
that would have made the Great Day seem so much more joyful.

Dick, lying there, suddenly became aware of the fact that some one was
moving in the other room. He even half raised his head to look, and
when the fire picked up a little, discovered that it was Uncle Silas.

“To be sure,” Dick told himself, “I remember now that he didn’t think
to put anything in the stockings when we turned in, and he’s meaning
to do that now. But the poor old chap has mighty little to spare.
Still, half a dollar given in the right spirit would mean as much as a
thousand times the same from a rich man.”

Dick felt enough curiosity to watch Uncle Silas. He saw the wanderer
fumbling with the different stockings. He even had the assurance to
pull out what they contained and glance at the small offerings. When
Dick saw that he seemed to be moved by some emotion, he himself felt a
little annoyed.

“I hope now he isn’t laughing at what we’ve given him,” he muttered
half under his breath. “He’s certainly as full of curiosity as a
youngster waking up in the moonlight, and creeping out of bed to see
what Santa has left for him; and that’s what I did once myself. There,
he’s satisfied now, anyway, and is trotting off to his cot again.”

After that Dick again set himself the task of trying to get to sleep,
though he found it the hardest kind of work. Even this latest strange
action on the part of Uncle Silas worried him. He remembered all that
Leslie had ever said about the wanderer. Could it be possible that
Uncle Silas _was_ an impostor; or that he had actually planned to come
and settle down on his poor sister, to be taken care of for the balance
of his natural life?

“Oh! shucks! forget all that stuff, can’t you?” Dick scolded himself as
he turned once more with his back to the open door, so as to shut out
the flickering firelight. “Uncle Silas is all right, and you know it.
He’s only a little queer in the upper story. You know he told how he
was struck on the head once by a falling rock, and nearly killed. Now
go to sleep, so you’ll feel fresh when morning comes.”

Nevertheless, it must have been close on to midnight when Dick finally
managed to drop off. What his dreams were no one ever knew, but at
least he did sleep until the sun was above the horizon on that bright
Christmas morning, which was something unusual for him, as he always
attended to the chores promptly in order to save the little mother
steps.

So Dick hastily dressed, his mind beginning to fill once more with a
confusion of anxieties and hopes, as all that had taken place on the
previous afternoon and evening trooped through his active brain.

“Tomorrow I’ll begin to look for a situation,” he was saying as he
finished his dressing. “Perhaps better days will be coming along later
on, when I can complete my education. I can hear mother in the kitchen;
perhaps she may need something, so I’ll find out.”

“Nothing to be done, Son,” Mrs. Horner announced, after kissing him
warmly, and returning his greeting of a Merry Christmas. “But I hear
some one knocking at the front door, so go and answer, for I think I
saw Leslie pass the kitchen window.”




CHAPTER XXVIII

UNCLE SILAS, THE WIZARD


“Hello! there! Merry Christmas to you, Dick, old chum!” exclaimed
Leslie, as he pushed in through the door as soon as it was opened.
“Here’s a little something I know you’ve been wanting this long while.”

“Oh, my stars! a pair of dandy hockey skates!” gasped the astonished
Dick, as he tore the paper from the package that had been thrust into
his hands. “You’ve just about knocked me silly, Leslie, for a fact. And
my present to you is such a little one, too.”

“Little!” echoed the other, holding up the book he had taken from its
wrappings. “Why, I’ve been meaning to get this for over half a year.
And the best of it is you earned every cent it cost, while I had most
of my money from my folks. It’s worth ten times as much as what I paid
for the skates, every time, and don’t you forget it.”

“The finest skates I ever saw,” said Dick, joyously, as he again
examined his present. “I can see what bully times I’ll have this
winter--that is of nights, after I get home from work.”

“Oh! rats! don’t say that as if you meant it, Dick. If you leave school
I’ll never have the heart to keep on to graduation time. You know how
we planned to stick together through thick and thin. I’ll ask dad to
let me start working, too, see if I don’t.”

“That would be silly of you,” Dick told him. “But let’s try to forget
it all, for one more day. Time enough to bother when tomorrow comes.”

“What’s this I see!” exclaimed Leslie, humorously. “Five stockings hung
up in a row; and here’s little Susie beginning to look into hers, after
she’s done staring at the gay tree. What luck did you have, Dick?”

“Oh! I hadn’t thought to look yet,” admitted the other. “In fact, I
overslept, and had just gone into the kitchen to see if I could help
mother with breakfast when you knocked on the door.”

He stepped over to the mantel, gave the fire some attention to start it
to burning briskly again, and was about to take hold of the stocking
that had been hung up for him when he stopped short.

Something was peeping above the one his mother had hung up for herself,
and into which Dick had managed to cram the present he had purchased
for her. It looked like a formidable document to Dick too, and somehow
the sight of it gave him a cold shiver, as though he feared new
developments that might mean more trouble.

“I wonder what it is,” he muttered, uneasily; and then overcome by
curiosity, he reached forth his hand, and boldly drew the document out.

Leslie too leaned forward as Dick gazed at the paper which he now knew
Uncle Silas must have placed there after all the rest had retired.

“Oh, my stars!” ejaculated Leslie, shrilly. “It’s a real Government
bond, don’t you see, Dick, with your mother’s full name on it, and
for--why, I must be dreaming--_ten thousand dollars_!”

Dick uttered a loud cry that seemed to come from the depths of his
overcharged heart. As if the shout had been a signal to draw them, the
little mother came hurrying in from the kitchen, while grandpop made
his appearance, cane in hand, his room being close at hand.

“What’s the matter, Dick?” questioned Mrs. Horner, looking deeply
interested.

“Leslie fetched you a present, did he?” demanded the veteran as his
eyes fell upon the glistening hockey skates lying neglected now on the
table.

Dick could not say a word, but he thrust the wonderful paper into the
hands of his mother. Her eyes drank in the printed form on the outside,
with her name plainly inscribed as the owner of the bond.

“What does it mean, Son?” she asked, weakly. “I don’t seem able to
understand.”

“Why, it’s a Christmas present for you, Mrs. Horner, from Uncle Silas,”
explained Leslie, only too desirous of making immediate amends for all
his base suspicions of the past. “He’s waited his time, and sprung the
greatest surprise I ever heard of on you all. Bully for Uncle Silas, I
say; _he’s_ all right!”

“What’s this you’re saying about me?” asked a voice, and the wanderer
appeared in view, his weather-beaten face wreathed in a broad smile of
happiness and contentment. “They say listeners never hear any good of
themselves. Tell me to my face if you dare.”

Polly looked at him almost helplessly. Then she raised the precious
Government bond, with the magic figures printed upon it.

“What--where--how--oh! Silas, how could you deceive us so, and let us
believe you poor and homeless, when you were a rich man all the while?”

Thereupon Uncle Silas gathered the little woman into his arms, and,
kissing her fondly, went on to solve the mystery.

“Well,” he proceeded to explain, seeing that they were all consumed
with natural curiosity, “after losing three fortunes through being too
greedy, I finally got hold of a claim that I sold for fifty thousand
dollars cash. By that time I was in fact broken in health, so I firmly
determined to hunt up any relatives I might have left, and if they
proved to be the right sort, stay with them the balance of my life,
leaving them all I had in return.”

“And you were playing a sly game on us all the while, you rogue!”
remarked the old veteran, as he grasped the wanderer’s extended hand,
and squeezed it heartily.

“Can you blame me in one way?” demanded Uncle Silas. “I wanted to be
very sure that I was being received for myself alone, and not because
I was worth that much money. Of course, I soon learned that there were
hearts of true gold under this humble roof, and that I would never be
allowed to leave it. But it pleased me to persist in my assumed role
until this happy morning came.”

“And true enough, as you said, ‘weeping may endure for a night, but
joy cometh in the morning!’” cried Mrs. Horner, with her sisterly arms
about his neck. “Surely the clouds did not last long, and the dawn
seems all the more beautiful because of that letter yesterday.”

“It’s the greatest Christmas that ever was!” cried Dick, as he too hung
on to the hand of Uncle Silas. “How glad I am to know that after all I
needn’t give up my schooling yet.”

“You are a fine lad, and I’m proud to have you for my nephew,” said
Uncle Silas, heartily. “Please Heaven you shall go to college, and find
your true place in a world that needs just such fellows as you. There
will be no reason for any of the dear ones under this roof to face
want again, for I have enough for all, and what is mine is yours. You
offered me a home when you believed me poor and sick. I have proved
your hearts by deeds; after this we will find true happiness together
here.”

Dick could hardly eat a morsel of breakfast, he was so excited. Several
times he even asked Leslie, who stayed to the meal with them, to pinch
him, for he felt he really must be dreaming, and that on being aroused
the amazing event would prove to be only an illusion.

But the sight of that wonderful Government bond on the mantel always
gave him renewed hope and strengthened his wavering faith.

“After all, I guess this has been a glorious day for you, old fellow,”
Leslie was saying, as he donned his outer coat, and prepared to run
over home so as to carry the delightful news.

“I never saw the sky look so blue before in all my life,” the other boy
admitted. “And listen to the church bells ringing, will you? It seems
to me they must know all that’s happened here, and are singing just as
my heart’s doing right now. I’m the happiest fellow in Cliffwood; and
I ought to get out so as to try to make some other chap feel a little
the same way by doing him a good turn.”

“My mother will be just tickled half to death,” asserted Leslie. “She’s
been doing little save talk about your trouble ever since I told her,
trying to figure out how she could help you all without offending you.
I just can’t stay any longer because I want to tell her the big news.
Hurrah for Uncle Silas, say I! He’s turned out to be a regular trump!
And how he did fool me in the bargain!”

With that Leslie hurried away, only turning to wave his hand at his
chum, and shout out:

“Everything’s headed your way at last, Dick; and I bet you five cents
against a cookey that fine farce of yours is bound to take the prize
Mr. Holwell’s offering. Nat may try all he wants, but he can’t fight
against such luck as has set in toward the Horners. Mark my words, will
you?”

Dick only laughed in reply as he closed the door, and once more went
in to make sure the amazing paper still stood there on the mantel in
the living room. If he took it in his hands and examined the precious
document once that morning, he did a dozen times; though finally Mrs.
Horner thought it best to place it securely away in a receptacle where
she kept the few little valuables she possessed.

Toward the middle of the morning, Dick, remembering his new hockey
skates, managed to tear himself away from the little house where so
much happiness was concentrated, and go forth to seek the big pond,
with the intention of testing the steel runners.

And during that day the boy sought and found some fellow who had
been utterly forgotten by the patron saint of Christmas, upon whom
he bestowed his other skates, as well as something in the shape of
money. Dick’s heart was overflowing with gratitude for the amazing good
fortune that had come to his home; and this, according to his mind, was
the only way in which he could pass the good cheer along.




CHAPTER XXIX

THE END OF THE STRUGGLE


The time had finally come when the committee appointed to judge the
several farces entered in the competition for the prize, met to
complete their part of the proceedings.

Every fellow who belonged to the Boys’ Department of the prosperous
Y. M. C. A., as well as many of the girls, were on the tiptoe of
excitement. While the vast majority of them firmly believed that Dick
was sure to be the successful candidate for honors, there were others
who seemed confident that Nat would come in a winner.

“I understand,” said Elmer Jones, as the boys began to gather that
evening in the hall, where the choice was to be duly announced, “that
the committee is now in session in another part of the building, and
having the best of the farces read aloud by Mr. Parkhurst, who once
upon a time used to be a public reader.”

“Sure thing,” added Peg Fosdick. “And I’ll tell you a little secret in
the bargain. Never mind how I came to know it, but you can depend on
it for a fact.”

“Pitch right in then, Peg!” urged one of those clustered around the two.

“It takes Peg to get on the track of things,” laughed another.

“Listen then,” Peg went on softly, in his mysterious way. “While Mr.
Holwell, you understand, isn’t on the committee, he has been asked to
join them. I saw him going through just a little while back.”

“Whew! I wonder what that can mean?” remarked Phil Harkness.

“Mebbe there’s some sort of hitch, and they need an umpire to decide
it,” suggested Clint Babbett.

“Either that,” went on Peg, with a wink, first at Dick, and then toward
Nat, both of whom were in the bunch, “or else it’s a neck and neck
race between a couple of well-known junior residents of Cliffwood, and
they’re looking for some reason to penalize one of the contestants.”

“You’re all wrong,” spoke up Andy Hale. “Listen to me. Remember that
little anecdote about the sailor and the soldier. Some one wanted to
know which could give the time of day best. One fellow said the soldier
ought to, because he so often had to mark time. But the answer was that
the sailor must be best qualified to tell, for the simple reason that
he had _been to sea_. Well, I’m the Jack Tar, and I’ve been on the job.”

“Then why was Mr. Holwell called into the room with the committee?”
demanded Nat, boldly; and those who were close to him could see
that he looked plainly concerned, as though the suspense might be
wearing heavily on him; while, on the other hand, Dick seemed utterly
unconcerned, for the money part of the prize no longer appealed to him
as before his recent good fortune.

“Why, it seems that the committee have decided on what they believe
to be the greatest farce of the lot, as well as the one that’s second
best. To make sure of their ground, they thought it only right Mr.
Howell should hear the prize effort. Seems that it must be a stunner,
that’s nearly taken their breath away.”

At that Nat chuckled, and threw out his chest.

“You wouldn’t believe me, you fellows,” he remarked, loftily; “but just
wait and see. I reckon you’ll change your minds some before long.”

“Yep,” added Dit Hennesy, boastfully, “nobody suspected that there was
a budding genius alivin’ here right in old Cliffwood. You’ll all admit,
after you hear his dandy farce read, that Nat’s got the goods. All the
rest’ll have to take his dust when he travels along the road.”

“Look! there’s Mr. Holwell going out again!” exclaimed Elmer.

“And he’s mighty serious looking too, make a note of it!” added Peg.

“I wonder what’s up?” remarked Andy. “They must have bumped up against
a snag of some kind.”

Leslie chanced to be looking toward Nat just when Andy said this, and
he saw the other give a big start. His face went several degrees whiter
too, which was rather a singular thing in the case of an expectant
winner.

“Gee! I wonder now, is Nat up to any of his old tricks?” was the
thought that flashed through the brain of Leslie as he noticed this.

Nat must have taken a firm grip of himself, for the pallor quickly gave
way to his customary ruddy hue. He watched the door until the minister
again came into the building. Mr. Holwell was carrying something in his
hand which he had evidently gone to his home to get.

“Looks like it might be a roll of manuscript, too,” suggested Peg,
humorously. “Wouldn’t it be queer if Mr. Holwell had entered as a
contestant for his own prize?”

“You’re away off in your guess,” ventured Clint Babbett; “for when he
passed us I could plainly see that it was a printed paper booklet, and
one that looked as if it might be an old relic of his minstrel days!”

Nat shrank back, and said nothing; but when Leslie glanced curiously
that way, he discovered that once more the color had fled from the
cheeks of the boaster.

“Ginger!” muttered Leslie to himself, “I wonder what ails Nat anyway?
He’s acting just as if he was in mortal fear of something jumping at
him.”

Minutes passed, and more people continued to arrive, the big room
beginning to fill up, for a great deal of interest was being taken in
the awarding of the prize. So much had been said from time to time
about the keen competition, that the excitement among the boys and
girls was at white heat.

Even Mr. Loft, the librarian, whose superior airs had so offended
the boys of the town, had condescended to grace the affair with his
presence, though never before had he been known to attend a meeting
like this.

“I’m beginning to have some hopes that in time Mr. Loft will grow to
be really human,” Leslie was saying to his mates, when he spied the
cultured librarian in a seat not far away. “He’s finding out that to
know and understand boys he’s just got to mingle with them.”

“Mr. Holwell does that,” observed another boy, “and that is why all
of us are ready to do anything he asks us. We know that he’s always
thinking of helping a fellow who’s backward, or in trouble.”

“Here comes Harry Bartlett straight this way!” exclaimed Peg.

“Isn’t he one of the three committeemen who were appointed to judge the
farces?” demanded a boy.

“Of course he is,” replied Peg. “And since they’ve run up against a
snag p’raps he’s after Dick here to ask a question or so.”

Dick laughed in a free and easy manner. Indeed, he would have been only
too willing to answer a score of questions just then, for his mind was
perfectly free from all sources of anxiety.

“You are wanted in the committee room, Nat!” said Harry Bartlett,
shortly.

“Who--me? What for?” asked Nat, in a trembling voice.

“Never mind until you get there,” replied the other sharply. “I was
asked to bring you back with me; that’s all I can say,” with which
words the leader of the Y. M. C. A. turned and retraced his steps.

Nat tried to grin, for he knew that every eye just then was fastened on
him. But the attempt was not much of a success. He arose to his feet
and shuffled after the messenger of the committee. The rest of the boys
gaped as they saw the door of the committee room close on him.

“Whew! I wonder what’s doing?” ventured Clint.

“Ten to one Nat’s been up to some crooked work again,” said Peg.

“You’d like to believe so, wouldn’t you?” sneered Dit Hennesy, who,
however, had a half alarmed look on his sallow face. “Chances are the
committee want to congratulate Nat privately on his genius before they
make the public announcement.”

“Sure!” jeered Peg. “And Nat must have believed that too, even if he
did look like a criminal being led to the execution block when he left
us just now. Watch and see what happens.”

Ten minutes passed away. Then the door opened again, and Nat came out.
He was holding his head up, and grinning, but they could see what an
effort it cost him to put on such a bold, reckless face.

To the astonishment of the boys, and the dismay of Dit, Nat, instead of
rejoining them, waved his hand derisively, and quitted the building.

“Say, something must have busted in there!” exclaimed Peg, excitedly.

“Huh! looks like the jig was up,” grunted Dit; and presently he, too,
was among the missing.

“There come the committee and they’re headed for the stage!” said
Clint. “Now the suspense will soon be over, for Harry Bartlett is going
to announce the finding of the judges.”

The crowded room became as still as death when the leader of the Y. M.
C. A. commenced to speak in his ready fashion.

“My friends, I am about to announce the verdict of the committee
appointed to serve as judges in this contest arranged by Mr. Holwell.
We did our duty faithfully, and every farce submitted was read
carefully by all of us. Then on taking a vote it was found that all
must be eliminated save two, both of which evinced positive merit.

“A second vote disclosed the fact that the majority of the committee
believed one of these to have more merit than the other, though the
names of the contestants were unknown to us at the time. In order that
we should do no boy an injustice it was decided to invite Mr. Holwell,
whose ability in that line you all know, to come in to hear these two
farces read by Mr. Parkhurst.

“When Mr. Holwell heard the leading farce read, he looked serious, and
asked that the one that stood second choice should also be given. Then
he requested us to wait while he went home and rooted through an old
trunk where he kept some mementoes of the old days when he once took
part in a minstrel show, before he thought of studying for the ministry.

“When he came back he brought with him a printed farce, published many
years ago, and in which he remembered once acting. No sooner had he
commenced reading this than we realized that the one we had selected
as the winner had been copied almost word for word from the printed
playlet.

“The pretended author was called in, and when accused, readily admitted
practicing the deceit, though he stoutly claimed it was only done for a
joke, and that he would not have accepted the money prize. He has been
reprimanded, and has departed with his stolen effort. I need hardly
tell you his name, for most of you can already guess it.

“Of course, after that there was no difficulty in deciding on the farce
that was plainly entitled to the prize; and I have great pleasure
in announcing to you that the twenty-five dollars in gold, together
with the congratulations of the judges, go to Richard Horner for his
original black-face farce entitled _When Erastus Came Home_, which I
trust all of you will have the pleasure of hearing in the town hall two
weeks from tonight. I thank you.”

His last words were drowned in a roar of cheers that went up from the
boys. Those who could reach Dick shook his hands unmercifully; others
slapped him on the back, as they showered congratulations on him.




CHAPTER XXX

CONCLUSION


When the two weeks had elapsed, the town hall was crowded to its utmost
capacity with one of the finest audiences that had ever been seen in
Cliffwood. Of course, Uncle Silas, Grandpop Horner, Dick’s mother and
little sister Susie were present to see how the boys who participated
in the minstrels carried out their various parts, and Mr. Nocker also
came, accompanied by his daughter-in-law.

The Y. M. C. A. boys had rehearsed faithfully, under the supervision of
Mr. Holwell, who must have had a revival of his old-time interest when
he coached the amateur performers.

Dick was one of the end-men, and Peg played the part of his rival at
the other extremity of the line. If the jokes which ran through the
first part of the entertainment caused considerable hilarity in the
audience some of the credit was due to the ability shown by these two
performers.

[Illustration: THE MUCH-TALKED-OF FARCE WOUND UP THE EVENING’S
ENTERTAINMENT.]

Then followed other features of the show, and in one of these Dick
was enabled to display his really wonderful powers as an amateur
ventriloquist, playing the banjo during the same turn quite cleverly.

The much-talked-of farce wound up the evening’s entertainment, and
every one agreed that it was about as humorous a sketch as they had
ever heard or read. Even Nat was to be seen in the audience, his
customary grin adorning his bold face; and it was quite evident that he
had come out to hear what sort of thing Dick had originated to compete
against his own stolen effort.

In the commencement of the evening Harry Bartlett had made an
announcement to the effect that the entertainment was to be repeated
for two successive nights.

“The receipts are to be devoted to several purposes connected with this
new branch of the Y. M. C. A.,” he went on to state; “one of which I
am pleased to say will be the extending of the Boys’ Library, which
already contains over one hundred volumes of books written by such
authors as the boys love. All of these books have been approved by a
capable censor, Mr. Holwell, who knows what a boy should read better
than any other person in Cliffwood.”

As Harry made this broad statement there was a sudden whirlwind of
applause for a full minute that must have cheered the heart of the
minister; nor would the boys stop clapping their hands until from his
corner, where he had hoped to remain unobserved, Mr. Holwell was forced
to stand up, and, waving his hand, smilingly say:

“Thank you all, a thousand times. I would rather be reckoned a true
friend of the boys of Cliffwood than to conquer a kingdom. And to the
older persons present, some of whom may have entertained doubts about
the success of our latest movement to interest our lads in clean sports
and indoor entertainments, I wish to say, watch the streets these
nights, and compare things with what they were six months ago. That is
all.”

When the farce had finally come to an end amidst uproarious laughter,
there was no disposition on the part of the audience to disperse
immediately.

“They want you, Dick!” said Leslie, behind the curtain.

“Listen to ’em calling your name!” added Peg, delightedly. “The fellows
are shouting it in concert, just as they do the school yell at the
football games.”

“You’ve got to step out before the curtain and say a few words, or
they’ll pull the house down,” Elmer told the laughing and excited
author of the piece.

“I’d rather take a licking, but I suppose I’ll just have to do it,”
Dick went on to say, with a shrug of his shoulders.

When, black face and all, Dick made his appearance before the curtain,
there was a tumultuous shout, after which all became quiet, as they
listened for what he would say. Fortunately, Dick was not so bashful
that he lost command of his tongue. Besides, he could see that little
mother sitting there so proudly watching him; yes, and closer up there
was Connie Swazy too, with her eyes sparkling and her little hands
clapping vigorously.

“Ladies and gentlemen,” began Dick, bravely, “it is very kind of you
to give a poor struggling author so much encouragement in his first
effort. I did the best I could, and I hope you got your money’s worth
from the entertainment as a whole. We mean to try to do a heap better
tomorrow night, so ask your friends to attend, if one dose is all you
can stand.”

“Hear! hear!” cried a crowd of the boys seated close to the stage.

“And there’s just one thing more,” continued Dick, casting a roguish
look in the direction of Connie, who instantly shook her finger, at
the same time turning rosy red. “I noticed that you seemed to enjoy
the original airs to which my poor songs were sung. They were composed
by Miss Connie Swazy, and I believe will be whistled by every boy in
Cliffwood for a long time to come. That’s all I’ve got to say. Thank
you.”

Everybody voted the affair a huge success. If the other two nights did
as well there would be a substantial sum put in the bank for the Junior
Department of the local Y. M. C. A., which would purchase much needed
equipment in the gymnasium, as well as many new books quoted on the
fall lists of city publishers.

As was to be expected there was an influx of new members at once, and
Mr. Holwell realized that he had made no mistake in getting up the
entertainment with the object of arousing fresh interest in the work he
was doing.

“And the best part of it all is,” remarked Dick, as he and several
others talked over matters one afternoon when on the way home from
school, “we’re going to have a glorious time week after week from now
on, what with the lectures, the gymnasium nights, the regular meetings,
and all the fun that’s in store for us.”

“Yes,” added Leslie, “Mr. Holwell never knows when to stop once he gets
started doing things for boys. My Uncle Henry is interesting old Mr.
Nocker in some new scheme right now. They won’t give me a hint of what
it is; but I’ve got a suspicion it has to do with a grand big outing
for next summer. Why, the old deacon is a different man nowadays from
what he used to be! That coming of little Billy put new life in him,
let me tell you!”

“No matter what they’re planning ahead for us,” said Dick, “one thing
we know, and that is the biggest event that ever happened for the boys
of Cliffwood came out of that fierce Hallowe’en joke of Nat Silmore’s.
Mr. Holwell says it was the stepping stone that led to his thinking up
the Junior League of the Y. M. C. A.”

“I only wish every town had a man like Mr. Holwell in it, who knew boys
from the ground up,” ventured Peg Fosdick, vehemently. “And all the
same I’d give something to learn what sort of good time they’re fixing
up for us.”

Perhaps Peg would have had his curiosity satisfied had he been able to
read the title of the next story in this series, which will be, “The
Y. M. C. A. Boys on Bass Island; or The Mystery of Russabaga Camp.” In
that volume we shall see how Jed Nocker came to the front in a most
unexpected manner; and what his offer to the Y. M. C. A. boys led to.

Dick was very happy when he looked at the five shining five-dollar gold
pieces which the committee had handed over to him.

“Now I’ve got my own new suit of clothes,” he said to Leslie, “I am
going to buy something for mother and little Susie. And five dollars is
going to the good of every boy in the Y. M. C. A.”

“What do you mean by that, Dick?” his chum asked him.

“I am going to buy books with it for our Library--cracking good stories
that all the boys will like.”

“Hurrah! Dick, that will be fine!”

And here, for the time being, let us bid farewell to the Y. M. C. A.
Boys of Cliffwood.


THE END




THE Y.M.C.A. BOYS SERIES

By BROOKS HENDERLEY

12mo. Cloth. Illustrated. Price per volume, 60 cents, postpaid.


[Illustration]

  This new series relates the doings of a wide-awake boys’ club of the
  Y. M. C. A., full of good times and everyday, practical Christianity.
  Clean, elevating and full of fun and vigor, books that should be read
  by every boy.


  THE Y. M. C. A. BOYS OF CLIFFWOOD
  _or The Struggle for the Holwell Prize_

Telling how the boys of Cliffwood were a wild set and how, on
Hallowe’en, they turned the home town topsy-turvy. This led to an
organization of a boys’ department in the local Y. M. C. A. When the
lads realized what was being done for them, they joined in the movement
with vigor and did all they could to help the good cause. To raise
funds they gave a minstrel show and other entertainments, and a number
of them did their best to win a gold medal offered by a local minister
who was greatly interested in the work of upbuilding youthful character.


  THE Y. M. C. A. BOYS ON BASS ISLAND
  _or The Mystery of Russabaga Camp_

Summer was at hand, and at a meeting of the boys of the Y. M. C. A.
of Cliffwood, it was decided that a regular summer camp should be
instituted. This was located at a beautiful spot on Bass Island, and
there the lads went boating, swimming, fishing and tramping to their
heart’s content. There were a great many surprises, but in the end the
boys managed to clear up a mystery of long standing. Incidentally,
the volume gives a clear insight into the workings of the now justly
popular summer camps of the Y. M. C. A., throughout the United States.


_Send For Our Free Illustrated Catalogue_




WHITE RIBBON BOYS SERIES

By RAYMOND SPERRY, Jr.

12mo. Cloth. Illustrated. Price per volume, 60 cents, postpaid.


[Illustration]

This new series deals with the great modern movement for temperance.
Clean-cut, up-to-date stories that will please all growing boys and
girls and do them a world of good.


  THE WHITE RIBBON BOYS OF CHESTER
  _or The Old Tavern Keeper’s Secret_

Chester was a typical factory town with its quota of drinking places.
The father of one of the boys was a foreman in one of the factories,
and he advocated temperance so strongly that some of the men, urged on
by an old tavern keeper, plotted so that he lost his position. One day,
when partly intoxicated, the tavern keeper’s son climbs in a factory
window, smashes things, and is badly burned by acid. He is rescued by
the boys who are advocating temperance, who take him to his mother.
When the tavern keeper sees the condition of his son, he breaks down,
and confesses to the plot against the discharged foreman. Temperance
wins out, and the town of Chester becomes far more prosperous than ever
before.


  THE WHITE RIBBON BOYS AT LONG SHORE
  _or To the Rescue of Dan Bates_

In this tale the scene is shifted to the seashore, where the boys are
having a vacation for the summer. Encouraged by the temperance work
done in their home town, they join a local crusade to close the various
drinking and gambling houses. They fall in with another lad, the son of
a well-known drunkard of the summer resort, and do all they can to aid
him. A good, clean-cut boys’ story, full of life and action, not at all
preachy, but teaching the best of morals.


_Send For Our Free Illustrated Catalogue_




THE MOTOR BOYS

SECOND SERIES

(_Trade Mark, Reg. U. S. Pat. Of._)

By CLARENCE YOUNG

12mo. Illustrated. Price per volume, 60 cents, postpaid.


[Illustration]

This, the Second Series of the now world famed Motor Boys virtually
starts a new series, but retains all the favorite characters
introduced in the previous books. The Motor Boys Series is the
biggest and best selling series of books for boys ever published.


  NED, BOB AND JERRY AT BOXWOOD HALL
  _or The Motor Boys as Freshmen_

Fresh from their adventures in their automobile, their motor boat
and their airship, the youths are sent to college to complete their
interrupted education. Some boys at the Institution of learning have
heard much about our heroes, and so conclude that the Motor Boys will
try to run everything to suit themselves.

A plot is formed to keep our heroes entirely in the background and not
let them participate in athletics and other contests. How the Motor
Boys forged to the front and made warm friends of their rivals makes
unusually interesting reading.


_Send For Our Free Illustrated Catalogue_




UP-TO-DATE BASEBALL STORIES

THE BASEBALL JOE SERIES

By LESTER CHADWICK

Author of “The College Sports Series”

12mo. Illustrated. Price per volume, 60 cents, postpaid.


[Illustration]

  BASEBALL JOE OF THE SILVER STARS
  _or The Rivals of Riverside_

In this volume, the first of the series, Joe is introduced as an
everyday country boy who loves to play baseball and is particularly
anxious to make his mark as a pitcher. A splendid picture of the great
national game in the smaller towns of our country.


  BASEBALL JOE ON THE SCHOOL NINE
  _or Pitching for the Blue Banner_

Joe’s great ambition was to go to boarding school and play on the
school team. He got to boarding school but found it harder making the
team there than it was getting on the nine at home.


  BASEBALL JOE AT YALE
  _or Pitching for the College Championship_

From a preparatory school Baseball Joe goes to Yale University. He
makes the freshman nine and in his second year becomes a varsity
pitcher and pitches in several big games.


  BASEBALL JOE IN THE CENTRAL LEAGUE
  _or Making Good as a Professional Pitcher_

In this volume the scene of action is shifted from Yale College to a
baseball league of our central states. Baseball Joe’s work in the box
for Old Eli had been noted by one of the managers and Joe gets an offer
he cannot resist.


  BASEBALL JOE IN THE BIG LEAGUE
  _or A Young Pitcher’s Hardest Struggle_

From the Central League Joe is drafted into the St. Louis Nationals. At
first he has little to do in the pitcher’s box, but gradually he wins
favor. A corking baseball story that fans, both young and old, will
enjoy.


  BASEBALL JOE ON THE GIANTS (_New_)
  _or Making Good as a Twirler in the Metropolis_

How Joe was traded to the Giants and became their mainstay in the box
makes an interesting baseball story.


_Send For Our Free Illustrated Catalogue_




THE MOTOR GIRLS SERIES

By MARGARET PENROSE

Author of the highly successful “Dorothy Dale Series”

12mo. Illustrated. Price per volume, 60 cents, postpaid.


[Illustration]

Since the enormous success of our “Motor Boys Series,” by Clarence
Young, we have been asked to get out a similar series for girls. No
one is better equipped to furnish these tales than Mrs. Penrose, who,
besides being an able writer, is an expert automobilist.


  THE MOTOR GIRLS
  _or A Mystery of the Road_

  THE MOTOR GIRLS ON A TOUR
  _or Keeping a Strange Promise_

  THE MOTOR GIRLS AT LOOKOUT BEACH
  _or In Quest of the Runaways_

  THE MOTOR GIRLS THROUGH NEW ENGLAND
  _or Held by the Gypsies_

  THE MOTOR GIRLS ON CEDAR LAKE
  _or The Hermit of Fern Island_

  THE MOTOR GIRLS ON THE COAST
  _or The Waif from the Sea_

  THE MOTOR GIRLS ON CRYSTAL BAY
  _or The Secret of the Red Oar_

  THE MOTOR GIRLS ON WATERS BLUE
  _or The Strange Cruise of the Tartar_

  THE MOTOR GIRLS AT CAMP SURPRISE (_New_)
  _or The Cave in the Mountain_


_Send For Our Free Illustrated Catalogue_




THE MOTOR BOYS SERIES

(_Trade Mark, Reg. U. S. Pat. Of._)

By CLARENCE YOUNG

12mo. Illustrated. Price per volume, 60 cents, postpaid.


[Illustration]

  The Motor Boys
  _or Chums Through Thick and Thin_

  The Motor Boys Overland
  _or A Lone Trip for Fun and Fortune_

  The Motor Boys in Mexico
  _or The Secret of The Buried City_

  The Motor Boys Across the Plains
  _or The Hermit of Lost Lake_

[Illustration]

  The Motor Boys Afloat
  _or The Stirring Cruise of the
  Dartaway_

  The Motor Boys on the Atlantic
  _or The Mystery of the Lighthouse_

  The Motor Boys in Strange Waters
  _or Lost in a Floating Forest_

  The Motor Boys on the Pacific
  _or The Young Derelict Hunters_

[Illustration]

  The Motor Boys in the Clouds
  _or A Trip for Fame and Fortune_

  The Motor Boys Over the Rockies
  _or A Mystery of the Air_

  The Motor Boys Over the Ocean
  _or A Marvellous Rescue in Mid-Air_

  The Motor Boys on the Wing
  _or Seeking the Airship Treasure_

[Illustration]

  The Motor Boys After a Fortune
  _or The Hut on Snake Island_

  The Motor Boys on the Border
  _or Sixty Nuggets of Gold_

  The Motor Boys Under the Sea
  _or From Airship to Submarine_

  The Motor Boys on Road and River
  _or Racing to Save a Life_


  CUPPLES & LEON CO., Publishers,      NEW YORK




TRANSCRIBER’S NOTES:


  Italicized text is surrounded by underscores: _italics_.

  Obvious typographical errors have been corrected.

  Inconsistencies in hyphenation have been standardized.



*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 70108 ***